of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v alienate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n or_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v moreover_o that_o only_a christian_n shall_v bear_v office_n the_o other_o he_o charge_v and_o restrain_v that_o neither_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nor_o exercise_v any_o more_o divination_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o image_n nor_o to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o correct_v moreover_o and_o abolish_v all_o such_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o unhonest_a usage_n in_o city_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a any_o way_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o nilus_n at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n use_v to_o run_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n follow_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sodomitry_n to_o pollute_v their_o city_n in_o celebrate_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o river_n this_o abomination_n constantine_n extinguish_v cause_v that_o wicked_a order_n call_v androgynae_fw-la to_o be_v kill_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o river_n afterward_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yield_v more_o increase_n in_o his_o flow_n to_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o it_o do_v before_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a have_v no_o fruit_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v amerce_v of_o half_a their_o good_n also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o year_n of_o twenty-five_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v number_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v neither_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o they_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v next_o in_o kind_n these_o law_n because_o they_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o punish_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o virginity_n by_o man_n law_n he_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o an_o other_o order_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o will_n be_v sick_a have_v certain_a prescribe_v and_o conceive_a word_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o use_v which_o unless_o they_o follow_v their_o will_n stand_v in_o none_o effect_n this_o law_n also_o constantine_n repeal_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n in_o make_v his_o testament_n to_o use_v what_o word_n or_o what_o witness_n he_o will_v likewise_o among_o the_o roman_n he_o restrain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spectacle_n &_o sight_n where_o man_n be_v wont_v with_o sword_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o filthy_a fashion_n of_o the_o arethusian_o in_o phoenicia_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o use_v to_o expose_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o virgin_n to_o open_a fornication_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v church_n which_o custom_n also_o constantine_n remoove_v away_o where_o no_o church_n be_v there_o he_o command_v new_a to_o be_v make_v where_o any_o be_v decay_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v where_o any_o be_v to_o little_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v geve_v to_o the_o same_o great_a gift_n and_o revenue_n not_o only_o of_o such_o tribute_n and_o tax_n come_v to_o he_o from_o certain_a sundry_a city_n which_o he_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n when_o any_o bishop_n require_v any_o council_n to_o be_v have_v he_o satisfy_v their_o petition_n and_o what_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n they_o establish_v be_v godly_a &_o honest_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o armour_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v new_o come_v from_o gentility_n he_o garnish_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o soon_o to_o forget_v their_o old_a superstitious_a idolatry_n moreover_o like_o a_o worthy_a emperor_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o catechism_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v &_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o invocate_v god_n the_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n prayer_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la noulmus_fw-la deum_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la referimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la speramus_fw-la tibi_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la constantinum_n ac_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la eius_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la incolumes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la victores_fw-la custodire_fw-la supplices_fw-la oramus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_n in_o english_a we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o attribute_v whatsoever_o present_a commodity_n we_o enjoy_v &_o by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n &_o petition_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o conserve_v constantine_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n in_o long_a life_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o geve_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a amen_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o set_v up_o a_o house_n peculiar_a for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o his_o people_n also_o in_o his_o war_n he_o go_v not_o without_o his_o tabernacle_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n he_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o free_a from_o all_o judiciary_n cause_n from_o market_n martes_fw-la fair_n &_o all_o other_o manual_a labour_n only_a husbandry_n except_v especial_o charge_v that_o no_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o place_n he_o endue_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n clergy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o list_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v in_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o ¶_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_z the_o clerk_n &_o minister_n they_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o persecution_n be_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o in_o number_n so_o great_a nor_o in_o order_n of_o life_n of_o the_o like_o disposition_n to_o these_o in_o our_o day_n now_o live_v no_o less_o care_n and_o provision_n the_o say_a constantinus_n also_o have_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o good_a art_n and_o liberal_a science_n school_n especial_o of_o divinity_n not_o only_o with_o stipend_n and_o subsidy_n furnish_v they_o but_o also_o with_o large_a privilegy_n and_o exemption_n defend_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v as_o follow_v medicos_fw-la gramaticos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la professores_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la legum_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la school_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a physician_n gramarian_n and_o all_o other_o prefessor_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o other_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n we_o command_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o civil_a charge_n and_o function_n neither_o to_o receive_v foreign_a stranger_n in_o province_n nor_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o public_a administration_n nor_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o civil_a judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o or_o oppress_v with_o any_o injury_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v vex_v they_o he_o shall_v incur_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o discretion_n shall_v award_v he_o their_o stipend_n moreover_o and_o solary_n we_o command_v true_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o free_o instruct_v other_o in_o art_n and_o science_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o this_o constant._n so_o far_o do_v his_o godly_a zeal_n and_o princely_a care_n and_o provision_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v write_v
jurisdiction_n in_o which_o point_n this_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v break_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n be_v the_o form_n of_o stile_n &_o title_n annex_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o where_o he_o be_v call_v pope_n most_o holy_a father_n vicar_n general_a &_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n of_o peter_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la stupor_n mundi_fw-la head_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o thing_n between_o both_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o term_n be_v give_v he_o in_o popish_a book_n albeit_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o father_n in_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n may_v peradventure_o seem_v more_o tolerable_a as_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o bishop_n for_o so_o austen_n be_v call_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n hierome_n fabiolam_n of_o boniface_n &_o other_o also_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v papa_n 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n loquor_fw-la &_o do_v 50._o cap._n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la item_n clodovaeus_n or_o as_o rheanus_fw-la call_v he_o ludovicus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o certain_a simple_a bishop_n papam_fw-la hierome_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n call_v valerianus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n &_o likewise_o write_v to_o eustachium_n and_o fabiola_n he_o call_v epiphanius_n beatum_fw-la papam_fw-la in_o the_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n we_o read_v oft_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v papa_n and_o archiepiscopus_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v he_o pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la also_o aurelius_n precedent_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a council_n papa_n ex_fw-la cap._n 4._o vi_fw-la council_n carthag_n and_o before_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o this_o land_n call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o or_o that_o any_o one_o bishop_n above_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a or_o head_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishopp_n or_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v now_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o history_n of_o the_o old_a time_n nor_o in_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n first_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 103._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o ij_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n than_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o governance_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o then_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v now_o far_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n certain_a province_n or_o precinct_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o head_n church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n call_v then_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o church_n as_o do_v lie_v about_o he_o 36._o in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n afterward_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o patriarch_n come_v in_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o these_o four_o or_o five_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n have_v their_o peculiar_a circuit_n and_o precinct_n to_o they_o peculiar_o appoint_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o deal_v within_o a_o other_o precinct_n &_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o equality_n of_o honour_n whereupon_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o that_o be_v equal_a degree_n of_o throne_n and_o of_o honour_n among_o priest_n and_o minister_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o that_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n without_o their_o border_n nor_o confound_v together_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n do_v accord_n in_o one_o sentence_n that_o all_o bishop_n place_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o merit_n of_o like_a honour_n and_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o of_o like_a honour_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n call_v of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o no_o ecumenical_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v debar_v from_o that_o by_o a_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 39_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n here_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o sea_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o he_o which_o succede_v or_o of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o sit_v this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n cap._n 28._o wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n among_o all_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v number_v for_o the_o first_o sea_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 28._o for_o why_o say_v the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o that_o our_o forefather_n do_v worthy_o attribute_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o the_o principal_a reign_n or_o empery_n be_v in_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n declare_v quòd_fw-la excellentia_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la extulit_fw-la papatum_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la supra_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o roman_a empery_n do_v advance_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gab._n biel._n moreover_o 25._o say_v the_o say_a caesariensis_n nicena_n synodus_fw-la hoc_fw-la contulit_fw-la privilegium_fw-la rom._n pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la rex_fw-la augustus_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ita_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la papa_n vocaretur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o council_n say_v he_o of_o nice_a give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o like_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v emperor_n above_o all_o other_o king_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n above_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o such_o other_o many_o more_o than_o be_v here_o allege_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o these_o title_n of_o superiority_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o say_a bishop_n receive_v that_o preferment_n jure_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o man_n law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v false_a false_a where_o
abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
love_v his_o religion_n &_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o thus_o much_o he_o obtain_v that_o antoninus_n write_v to_o his_o officer_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n require_v and_o command_v they_o that_o those_o christian_n which_o only_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o trespass_n shall_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o convict_v shall_v not_o therefore_o only_o for_o the_o name_n be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n by_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a with_o what_o zeal_n and_o faith_n this_o justinus_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o persecutor_n which_o as_o he_o say_v can_v kill_v only_o but_o can_v not_o hurt_v faulty_a this_o justinus_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o malice_n of_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n a_o little_a after_o that_o polycarpus_n be_v martyre_v in_o asia_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n lib._n 4._o here_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v how_o epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o rusticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o indeed_o agree_v not_o neither_o with_o eusebius_n nor_o jerome_n nor_o swide_a nor_o other_o more_o which_o manifest_o declare_v and_o testify_v how_o he_o exhibit_v his_o apology_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_n which_o come_v after_o adrian_n thus_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o liâ—e_z of_o this_o learned_a &_o bless_a martyr_n although_o partly_o touch_v before_o yet_o now_o more_o full_o &_o ample_o discourse_v for_o the_o better_a commendation_n of_o his_o excellent_a &_o notable_a virtue_n of_o who_o small_a end_n thus_o write_v photius_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n die_v cheerful_o &_o with_o honour_n 2._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o justinus_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o france_n vetius_n zacharias_n sanctus_n maturus_n attalus_n blandina_fw-la alexander_n alcibiades_n with_o other_o record_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o write_n of_o certain_a christian_a brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n &_o place_n of_o france_n in_o the_o which_o foresay_a writing_n of_o they_o moreover_o appear_v the_o great_a meekness_n and_o modest_a constancy_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n such_o follower_n be_v they_o of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o that_o they_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oft_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n &_o take_v again_o from_o the_o beast_n &_o bear_a wound_n tearinge_n and_o scar_n in_o their_o body_n yet_o neither_o will_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o call_v they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n will_v call_v they_o martyr_n they_o do_v vehement_o rebuke_v they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o captain_n of_o life_n testifi_v moreover_o that_o martyrdom_n belong_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v already_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o who_o as_o christ_n by_o their_o worthy_a confession_n have_v receive_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v seal_v up_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o their_o end_n finish_v martyr_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o martyr_n but_o only_o be_v humble_a and_o worthy_a confessor_n desire_v also_o their_o brethren_n with_o tear_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v for_o their_o confirmation_n thus_o they_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o true_a martyr_n in_o resist_v the_o heathen_a with_o much_o liberty_n and_o great_a patience_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o be_v name_v of_o their_o brethren_n for_o martyr_n and_o after_o in_o the_o say_v write_v it_o follow_v more_o they_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v great_o exalt_v then_o they_o render_v to_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o accuse_v no_o man_n they_o loose_v all_o they_o bind_v none_o and_o for_o they_o which_o so_o evil_o do_v entreat_v they_o they_o pray_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o stephen_n the_o perfect_a martyr_n which_o say_v o_o lord_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o after_o again_o neither_o do_v they_o proud_o disdain_v against_o they_o which_o fall_v but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v they_o impart_v to_o they_o that_o lack_v bear_v towards_o they_o a_o motherly_a affection_n shed_v their_o plentiful_a tear_n for_o they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o god_n give_v it_o they_o they_o also_o do_v communicate_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o they_o as_o conqueror_n of_o all_o thing_n depart_v to_o god_n they_o love_v peace_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o we_o they_o go_v to_o god_n neither_o leave_v any_o molestation_n to_o their_o mother_n nor_o sedition_n or_o trouble_n to_o their_o brethren_n but_o joy_n peace_n concord_n and_o love_n to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writing_n moreover_o concern_v these_o martyr_n of_o france_n afore_o mention_v be_v record_v also_o a_o other_o history_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 3._o which_o history_n be_v this_o there_o be_v among_o these_o constant_a and_o bless_a martyr_n one_o alcibiades_n ghost_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v which_o alcibiades_n ever_o use_v a_o very_a straight_o die_v receive_v for_o his_o food_n and_o sustenance_n nothing_o else_o but_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n when_o this_o alcibiades_n now_o â—eing_v cast_v into_o prison_n go_v about_o to_o accustom_v the_o same_o straightness_n of_o diet_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n before_o it_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n to_o attalus_n afore_o mention_v one_o of_o the_o say_a company_n be_v also_o the_o same_o time_n imprison_v after_o his_o first_o conflict_n upon_o the_o scaffolde_n that_o alcibiades_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v and_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o also_o thereby_o minister_v to_o other_o a_o pernicious_a occasion_n of_o offensive_a example_n whereupon_o alcibiades_n be_v advertise_v &_o reform_v begin_v to_o take_v all_o thing_n bold_o and_o with_o give_v thanks_n whereby_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o scrupulous_a conscience_n conscience_n not_o only_o a_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o destytute_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n haec_fw-la euseb._n the_o foresay_a martyr_n of_o france_n also_o the_o same_o time_n commend_v irenaeus_n new_o then_o make_v minister_v christian_n with_o their_o letter_n unto_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v euseb._n in_o the_o x._o thap_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o irenaeus_n first_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarpus_n then_o make_v minister_v as_o be_v say_v under_o these_o martyr_n and_o after_o their_o death_n make_v bishop_n afterward_o of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o succeed_v after_o photinus_n beside_o this_o justinus_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n claudius_n apolinaris_n or_o apolinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o eloquent_a &_o learned_a man_n much_o commend_v of_o tertullian_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antoninus_n verus_n exhibit_v unto_o he_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n like_v as_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n above_o mention_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n whereby_o they_o move_v he_o somewhat_o to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v this_o apolinaris_n and_o melito_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n adventure_v to_o defend_v in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o antoninus_n of_o this_o melito_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n make_v mention_n excerp_v certain_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n melito_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v now_o say_v he_o which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o godly_a suffer_v persecution_n by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a proclamation_n &_o edict_n proclaim_v throughout_o asia_n for_o villainous_a sichophante_n robber_n &_o spoiler_n of_o other_o man_n good_n ground_v they_o selme_n upon_o those_o proclamation_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o they_o rob_v
3._o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o fervency_n have_v this_o origene_n be_v yet_o young_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n and_o part_o also_o by_o the_o diligent_a education_n of_o his_o father_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o from_o his_o youth_n most_o studious_o in_o all_o good_a literature_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o rede_n &_o exercise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o inward_a &_o mystical_a speculation_n that_o many_o time_n he_o will_v move_v question_n to_o his_o father_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_z in_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o his_o father_n diverse_a time_n will_v uncover_v his_o breast_n be_v a_o sleep_n etc._n &_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o so_o happy_a a_o father_n of_o such_o a_o happy_a child_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o with_o his_o poor_a mother_n and_o six_o brethren_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n do_v sustain_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o by_o teach_v a_o school_n until_o at_o length_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o profession_n he_o transfer_v his_o study_n only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o seek_v of_o divine_a scripture_n &_o such_o other_o learn_v conducible_a to_o the_o same_o so_o much_o he_o profit_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o tongue_n that_o he_o confer_v yâ—_z hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o moreover_o do_v confer_v and_o find_v out_o the_o other_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o common_a translation_n of_o aquila_n of_o symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n also_o he_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a other_o four_o translation_n whereof_o more_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n express_v they_o that_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o origene_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o wit_n quick_a and_o sharp_a much_o patient_a of_o labour_n a_o great_a traveller_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o spare_a diet_n of_o a_o straight_a life_n a_o great_a fast_o his_o teach_n &_o his_o line_n be_v both_o one_o his_o go_v be_v much_o barefoot_a a_o straight_a observer_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v to_o have_v but_o one_o coat_n &c_n &c_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v so_o much_o as_o seven_o notary_n &_o so_o many_o maid_n every_o day_n can_v pen_n the_o number_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o account_n of_o hierome_n come_v to_o 7000._o uolume_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o sell_v for_o 3._o d._n or_o a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o live_n but_o of_o he_o more_o shall_v be_v touch_v hereafter_o so_o zealous_a he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n martyr_n that_o he_o nothing_o fear_v his_o own_o peril_n will_v assist_v &_o exhort_v they_o go_v to_o their_o death_n &_o kiss_v they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o ieoperdie_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o christian_a man_n have_v his_o house_n guard_v about_o with_o soldier_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o daily_o resort_v to_o hear_v his_o reading_n &_o many_o time_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o shift_v place_n &_o house_n for_o such_o as_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o all_o place_n but_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o tempest_n of_o severus_n among_o other_o which_o resort_v unto_o he_o &_o be_v his_o hearer_n plutarch_n be_v one_o martyr_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n &_o with_o he_o serenus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o three_o after_o these_o be_v heraclides_fw-la the_o four_o heron_n who_o be_v both_o behead_v the_o five_o be_v a_o other_o serenus_n also_o behead_v rhais_n and_o potamiena_n who_o be_v torment_v with_o pitch_n pour_v upon_o she_o &_o martyr_v with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n who_o die_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o potamiena_n be_v of_o a_o fresh_a and_o flourish_a beauty_n who_o because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o her_o profession_n be_v commit_v to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n there_o in_o the_o army_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v basilides_n receyve_v she_o at_o the_o judge_n hand_n &_o lead_v she_o to_o the_o place_n show_v to_o her_o some_o compassion_n in_o repress_v the_o rebuke_n and_o raylinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n for_o the_o which_o potamiena_n the_o virgin_n to_o requite_v again_o his_o kindness_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v that_o she_o will_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o go_v she_o to_o her_o martyrdom_n which_o she_o both_o strong_o and_o quiet_o do_v sustain_v not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o basilides_n be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o matter_n concern_v his_o fellow_n soldier_n which_o thing_n he_o deny_v to_o do_v martyr_n plain_o affirm_v the_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o their_o oath_n then_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v by_o the_o idol_n &_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v think_v dissimul_o to_o jest_v but_o after_o when_o he_o be_v hear_v constant_o &_o in_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o be_v have_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o by_o he_o commit_v toward_o the_o christian_n marueil_v thereat_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n inquire_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o his_o sudden_a conversion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v that_o potamiena_n have_v pray_v for_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o so_o he_o see_v a_o crown_n put_v upon_o his_o head_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v which_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o next_z day_n follow_v he_o be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o behead_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o albeit_o the_o say_v eusebius_n give_v this_o story_n of_o no_o credit_n give_v but_o only_o of_o hear_v say_v as_o he_o there_o express_v as_o diverse_a and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o severus_n jerusalem_n so_o some_o be_v again_o which_o through_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v put_v to_o great_a torment_n yet_o escape_v with_o life_n of_o who_o be_v one_o alexander_n who_o for_o his_o constant_a confession_n and_o torment_n suffer_v be_v make_v bishop_n afterward_o of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o narcissus_n who_o be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n and_o three_o as_o say_v eusebius_n be_v unwieldy_a for_o his_o age_n to_o govern_v that_o function_n alone_o of_o this_o narcissus_n be_v report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o certain_a miracle_n by_o he_o be_v wrought_v very_o notable_a 9_o if_o they_o be_v true_a first_o of_o water_n by_o he_o turn_v into_o oil_n at_o the_o solemn_a vigile_a of_o easter_n what_o time_n the_o congregation_n want_v oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n another_o miracle_n be_v also_o tell_v of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v three_o evil_a dispose_v person_n who_o see_v the_o soundness_n &_o grave_a constancy_n of_o his_o virtuous_a life_n &_o fear_v their_o own_o punishment_n as_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v always_o fearful_a think_v to_o prevent_v his_o accusation_n in_o accuse_v he_o first_o &_o lay_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o make_v their_o accusation_n more_o probable_a before_o the_o people_n they_o bind_v their_o accusation_n with_o a_o great_a oath_n one_o wish_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n if_o he_o say_v not_o true_a the_o other_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n the_o three_o to_o loose_v both_o his_o eye_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v narcissus_n although_o have_v his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o not_o able_a be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o withstand_v their_o accusation_n bind_v with_o such_o oath_n give_v place_n and_o remoove_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n by_o himself_o where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o they_o which_o so_o willing_o and_o wicked_o forswear_v themselves_o this_o happen_v punish_v the_o first_o by_o casualty_n of_o one_o little_a small_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n be_v burn_v with_o his_o good_n and_o all_o his_o family_n the_o second_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a sickness_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n and_o devour_v with_o the_o same_o the_o three_o hear_v and_o sing_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o confess_v his_o fault_n but_o through_o great_a repentance_n pour_v out_o such_o tear_n that_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n bishopric_n and_o
hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n the_o same_o hierome_n moreover_o testify_v how_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a all_o his_o substance_n and_o after_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n carthage_n be_v not_o long_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o carthage_n but_o whether_o he_o succeed_v agrippinus_n of_o who_o he_o often_o make_v mention_n which_o also_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o rebaptisation_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o remain_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v most_o true_a he_o himself_o shine_v in_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n with_o such_o good_a gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o as_o nazianzenus_n write_v he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n church_n and_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n describe_v and_o to_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o his_o godly_a virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o work_n to_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o also_o describe_v by_o other_o worthy_a writer_n he_o be_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a love_a and_o full_a of_o patience_n and_o therewithal_o sharp_a &_o severe_a in_o his_o office_n brethren_n according_a as_o the_o cause_n require_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n furthermore_o he_o be_v most_o love_a and_o kind_a toward_o his_o brethren_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o help_v and_o relieve_v the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o with_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n they_o shall_v gentle_o entertain_v and_o show_v pleasure_n unto_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o partly_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v declare_v of_o what_o stomach_n and_o godly_a courage_n he_o be_v in_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o handle_v his_o matter_n neither_o be_v he_o void_a of_o prudence_n &_o circumspection_n but_o be_v adorn_v with_o marvelous_a modesty_n brethren_n whereby_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o judgement_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n &_o that_o chief_o among_o other_o do_v the_o 10._o epistle_n of_o his_o three_o book_n witness_n he_o be_v of_o a_o marvelous_a liberal_a disposition_n towards_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o other_o country_n for_o so_o often_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n of_o absence_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o those_o poor_a man_n to_o his_o fellow_n officer_n and_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n they_o will_v help_v their_o banish_a brethren_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o witness_v the_o 24._o epistle_n of_o his_o third_o book_n 67._o he_o recite_v among_o other_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v as_o touch_v the_o vision_n and_o heavenly_a admonition_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o other_o matter_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o three_o epistle_n and_o four_o book_n and_o four_o epistle_n where_o he_o recite_v and_o expound_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o certain_a vision_n which_o we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o express_v he_o have_v moreover_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o vj._n epistle_n of_o his_o four_o book_n also_o augustine_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o many_o worthy_a virtue_n which_o write_v much_o in_o set_v forth_o his_o gift_n of_o humility_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n the_o four_o chapter_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o xj_o chap._n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n and_o patience_n also_o of_o his_o courtesy_n and_o meekness_n by_o which_o virtue_n he_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o he_o understand_v patient_a but_o utter_v the_o same_o meek_o and_o patient_o also_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n &_o concord_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o he_o be_v of_o last_o that_o he_o neither_o circumvent_v nor_o do_v prejudice_n any_o man_n but_z followed_z yâ—_z thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o s._n augustine_n his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v with_o silence_n that_o hierome_n write_v that_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o read_v especial_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o name_n be_v paulus_n tertullian_n which_o tell_v he_o he_o see_v the_o notarye_a of_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o springal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v cyprian_n wont_n never_o to_o let_v one_o day_n pass_v without_o some_o read_n of_o tertullian_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v oftentimes_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o any_o master_n meaning_n thereby_o tertullian_n now_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v his_o exile_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v back_o to_o his_o congregation_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o exile_n mention_n be_v make_v above_o wherein_o he_o show_v the_o virtue_n beseem_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o he_o take_v no_o less_o care_n as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n be_v absent_a than_o he_o do_v be_v present_a wherein_o also_o he_o himself_o do_v signify_v that_o voluntary_o he_o absent_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a to_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o be_v likewise_o declare_v before_o thus_o from_o the_o desolate_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o seek_v for_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o x._o epistle_n be_v manifest_a which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n or_o gallus_n but_o after_o that_o he_o return_v again_o but_o of_o exile_n cyprian_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o valorianus_fw-la he_o be_v also_o after_o that_o the_o second_o time_n banish_v of_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o aphrica_fw-la into_o the_o city_n of_o thurbin_n as_o the_o oration_n of_o augustine_n touch_v cyprian_n show_v or_o else_o as_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n say_v cyprian_a into_o a_o city_n name_v furâ—bilitana_n or_o curabilitana_n but_o when_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n be_v dead_a galienus_n maximus_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o office_n of_o paternus_n who_o find_v cyprian_n in_o a_o garden_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o sergeaunte_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o idol_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v than_o the_o proconsul_n break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n say_v long_a have_v thou_o live_v in_o a_o sacrilegious_a mind_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o man_n of_o wicked_a conspiracy_n and_o have_v show_v thyself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o their_o holy_a law_n neither_o can_v the_o sacrete_a emperor_n valerianus_n &_o galienus_n revoke_v thou_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o their_o ceremony_n at_o length_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n condemn_v he_o to_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o cyprian_a he_o patient_o and_o willing_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o hieronimus_fw-la affirm_v and_o so_o this_o bless_a martyr_n end_v this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o lord_n xistus_fw-la then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 259._o as_o eusebius_n note_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 259._o sabellicus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v martyred_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n lucius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o like_a now_o remain_v to_o speak_v something_o likewise_o of_o his_o work_n and_o book_n leave_v behind_o he_o cyprian_a although_o all_o peradventure_o do_v not_o remain_v that_o he_o write_v whereof_o some_o be_v miss_v some_o again_o which_o in_o the_o livery_n of_o his_o name_n &_o title_n be_v not_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o he_o by_o the_o style_n &_o sense_n may_v soon_o be_v discern_v such_o be_v the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o phrase_n &_o gravity_n of_o his_o sentence_n vigour_n of_o wit_n power_n in_o persuasion_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o as_o he_o can_v lightlye_o be_v imitate_v but_o of_o few_o of_o the_o which_o his_o book_n with_o we_o extant_a as_o the_o flourish_a eloquence_n be_v worthy_o commend_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o rhetorician_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o no_o less_o reputation_n not_o only_o
the_o first_o tell_v a_o tale_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o when_o the_o service_n which_o ambrose_n make_v be_v more_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o church_n than_o be_v the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o call_v adrian_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gregory_n service_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v universal_o which_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n charles_n the_o emperor_n do_v diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n while_o he_o run_v about_o by_o diverse_a province_n &_o inforce_v all_o the_o clergy_n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o punishment_n to_o receive_v that_o order_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n service_n he_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throw_v into_o prison_n many_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n bless_a eugenius_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o the_o council_n find_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v iij._o day_n before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o through_o his_o wisdom_n he_o so_o persuade_v the_o lord_n pope_n that_o he_o call_v again_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o be_v now_o depart_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v again_o together_o in_o this_o all_o the_o father_n do_v consent_n and_o agree_v that_o both_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o ambrose_n and_o gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n door_n diligent_o shut_v and_o most_o wary_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o signet_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a night_n geve_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v open_a &_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n which_o of_o these_o two_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n terent_fw-la thus_o they_o do_v in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o church_n door_n and_o find_v both_o the_o myssal_n or_o mass_n book_n open_a upon_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o say_v they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n utter_o pluck_v asunder_o one_o piece_n from_o a_o other_o and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v ambrose_n book_n they_o only_o find_v it_o open_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o before_o lay_v it_o mass_n this_o miracle_n pope_n adrian_n like_o a_o wise_a expounder_n of_o dream_n say_v that_o as_o the_o leaf_n be_v tear_v and_o blow_v abroad_o all_o the_o church_n over_o so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v abroad_o &_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o mediolanum_n where_o he_o sometime_o be_v bishop_n thus_o have_v thou_o hear_v brother_n reader_n the_o full_a and_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o mystical_a miracle_n with_o the_o pope_n exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o how_o the_o idol_n bell_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o all_o the_o night_n daniel_n 14._o concern_v the_o which_o miracle_n i_o need_v not_o admonish_v thou_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o blind_a practice_n of_o these_o night-crow_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o forge_a invention_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a story_n albeit_o to_o grant_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o unfallible_a yet_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o another_o man_n beside_o the_o pope_n percase_o may_v interpret_v this_o great_a miracle_n otherwise_o as_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o gregory_n book_n and_o therefore_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o and_o the_o other_o as_o good_a lay_v sound_a untouched_a and_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o europe_n thus_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o that_o gregory_n service_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o service_n of_o ambrose_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o great_a act_n of_o pope_n adrian_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o relation_n whereof_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o to_o understand_v how_o that_o common_o in_o christian_a nation_n abroad_o as_o yet_o no_o uniform_a order_n of_o any_o missal_n or_o mass_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v like_v as_o pipinus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o charles_n as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o tell_v have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n papal_a all_o the_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n with_o other_o donation_n and_o revenue_n &_o land_n in_o italy_n so_o this_o carolus_n follow_v his_o father_n devotion_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o add_v moreover_o thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n rome_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n foroiuliense_n the_o dukedom_n spoletanum_fw-la and_o beneventanum_fw-la and_o other_o possession_n more_o to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n again_o to_o recompense_v his_o so_o gentle_a kindness_n make_v he_o to_o be_v entitle_v most_o christian_a king_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n moreover_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n france_n for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n more_o carolus_n bear_v no_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o say_v adrian_n above_o all_o other_o pope_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n send_v to_o king_n offa_n what_o time_n the_o say_a offa_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_a send_v to_o he_o alcuinus_fw-la for_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o message_n of_o offa_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n to_o king_n offa_n answer_v to_o his_o request_n concern_v the_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o offa._n carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o longobardorum_fw-la patricius_n romanorum_fw-la viro_fw-la venerando_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la charissimo_fw-la offae_n regi_fw-la merciorum_fw-la salut_fw-la primò_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la laudabilibus_fw-la paginis_fw-la reperimus_fw-la exaratam_fw-la de_fw-fr peregrinis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salute_v animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la desiderant_fw-la adire_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la vadant_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la religioni_fw-la non_fw-la seruientes_fw-la sed_fw-la lucra_fw-la sectantes_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la locis_fw-la opportunis_fw-la statuta_fw-la soluant_fw-la telonia_fw-la negociatores_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la patrocinum_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostrolegitime_a et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la iniusta_fw-la affligantur_fw-la oppressione_n reclament_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la nostros_fw-la iudices_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la â—â—stitiam_fw-la iubemus_fw-la fieri_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestta_fw-it quod_fw-la aliquam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la de_fw-la delmaticis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la pallijs_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la vel_fw-la ethelredi_fw-la direximus_fw-la in_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la domini_fw-la apostolici_fw-la adriani_n deprecantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la intercedi_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habentes_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la beatam_fw-la illius_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o requie_n esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la nobis_fw-la charissimum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quum_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n gratuita_fw-la pielate_fw-la concessit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la metropolitanas_fw-la civitates_fw-la direximus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la unum_fw-la baltheum_n &_o unum_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la pallia_fw-la serica_fw-la etc._n etc._n orphan_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o carolus_n write_v so_o favorablye_o of_o adrian_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o partly_o also_o be_v for_o the_o carolomane_a his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n call_v bertha_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n whereunto_o
&_o in_o patriam_fw-la reverti_fw-la sed_fw-la melius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la gentis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la remanere_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la fecissem_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la securus_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salubri_fw-la consilio_fw-la proficere_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la a_o paganis_fw-la vastata_fw-la altaria_fw-la periurijs_fw-la faedata_fw-la monasteria_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la violata_fw-la terra_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dominorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la faedata_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o foresay_a edelred_n a_o little_a above_o mention_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n report_v ecce_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la cuthberti_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aspersa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la spoliata_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la locus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la paganis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la datur_fw-la ad_fw-la depraedandum_fw-la et_fw-la ubi_fw-la primùm_fw-la post_fw-la decessum_fw-la s._n cuthberti_fw-la ab_fw-la eboraco_n christiana_n religio_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la gente_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n ibi_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o calamitatis_fw-la caepit_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n write_v to_o osbert_n a_o noble_a pier_n of_o the_o mercian_n complain_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la northumbrorum_n penè_fw-la perijt_fw-la propter_fw-la intestinas_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la &_o fallace_n coniurationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n in_o another_o place_n the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o adelard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n complain_v moreover_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la propter_fw-la flagellum_fw-la quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la accidit_fw-la partibus_fw-la insulae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quae_fw-la prope_fw-la trecentis_fw-la &_o quadraginta_fw-la annis_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la inhabitata_fw-la est_fw-la nostris_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la gildae_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la britonum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ijdem_fw-la britones_n propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la &_o rapinam_fw-la principum_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o iniustitiam_fw-la iudicum_fw-la propter_fw-la desidiam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la propter_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la mores_fw-la populi_fw-la patriam_fw-la perdidere_fw-la caveamus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inolescere_fw-la quatenus_fw-la benedictio_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la patriam_fw-la conseruet_fw-la in_o prosperitate_fw-la bona_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la misericordissima_fw-la pielate_fw-la perdonare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o the_o same_o author_n alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o foresay_a edelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n malmesberiensi_fw-la make_v record_n of_o a_o strange_a sight_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n to_o rain_v blood_n whereof_o his_o word_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o york_n to_o the_o say_a king_n edelred_n be_v these_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la plwia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la quadragesimali_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o eboraco_n civitate_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la beatiprincipis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la de_fw-la borealibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la domus_fw-la sereno_fw-la aëre_fw-la de_fw-la summitate_fw-la minanter_n cadere_fw-la nun_n potest_fw-la putari_fw-la à _fw-la borealibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la venire_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la that_o be_v what_o signify_v the_o rain_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ourselves_o do_v see_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n top_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n 780._o etc._n etc._n this_o wondrous_a sight_n testify_v by_o malmesburiensis_fw-la be_v think_v of_o fabian_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la as_o with_o the_o time_n do_v well_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n westsaxon_n 780._o &_o be_v think_v of_o some_o expositor_n to_o betoken_v the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n into_o this_o land_n which_o enter_v short_o after_o about_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o brigthricus_fw-la in_o defence_n thereof_o send_v forth_o his_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n with_o a_o small_a company_n which_o short_o be_v slay_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o void_a the_o land_n for_o that_o time_n husband_n which_o be_v an._n 790._o to_o this_o brigthricus_fw-la king_n offa_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a give_v his_o daughter_n ethelburga_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o at_o length_n be_v empoison_v beâ—ides_v certain_a other_o of_o his_o noble_n upon_o who_o the_o say_a queen_n before_o he_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o wickedness_n who_o then_o after_o that_o flee_v over_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v offer_v for_o her_o beauty_n to_o marry_v either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o son_n because_o she_o choose_v rather_o his_o son_n marry_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o but_o be_v thrust_v in_o a_o monastery_n revenge_v where_o she_o then_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o monk_n be_v expulse_v from_o thence_o and_o end_v her_o life_n in_o penury_n and_o misery_n irene_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o edelburga_n be_v thus_o work_n her_o feat_n in_o england_n irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o busy_v also_o for_o her_o part_n at_o constantinople_n who_o first_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 784._o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o own_o husband_n father_n and_o when_o she_o have_v burn_v the_o same_o she_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o 6._o son_n to_o leo_n the_o 4._o who_o also_o we_o declare_v before_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o take_v away_o image_n be_v at_o dissension_n with_o he_o nicaea_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v &_o lay_v in_o prison_n who_o afterward_o through_o power_n of_o friend_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o empire_n again_o at_o last_o she_o cause_v the_o same_o her_o own_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a space_n he_o die_v after_o this_o the_o say_v irene_n empress_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n after_o be_v repeal_v by_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a reward_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o and_o be_v expulse_v the_o empire_n who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o edelburga_n above_o mention_v condign_o punish_v for_o her_o wickedness_n end_v likewise_o her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a brigthricus_fw-la be_v empoison_v by_o edelburga_n his_o wife_n die_v also_o king_n offa_n slay_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 795._o or_o as_o some_o say_v 802._o after_o which_o offa_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v egfert_v than_o kenelphus_n after_o who_o succeed_v kenelmus_fw-la he_o son_n who_o in_o his_o young_a age_n be_v wicked_o murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quindreda_n and_o askebertus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 819._o ceace_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o winchecombe_n be_v count_v for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n who_o bernulphus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n expulse_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n who_o likewise_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v overcome_v and_o expulse_v by_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o eastangle_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n also_o cease_v and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ¶_o hitherto_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o confuse_a and_o turbulent_a reign_v of_o these_o seven_o saxon_a king_n who_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britain_n rule_v and_o reign_v asunder_o in_o sundry_a quarter_n of_o this_o land_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o who_o it_o so_o please_a god_n to_o begin_v to_o reduce_v and_o unite_v all_o these_o scatter_a kingdom_n into_o one_o monarchical_a form_n of_o dominion_n wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a egbert_n begin_v a_o new_a alteration_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n here_o in_o this_o land_n among_o the_o saxon_n so_o my_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a with_o the_o same_o egbert_n to_o enter_v a_o new_a beginning_n of_o my_o three_o book_n after_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n first_o make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o
the_o displeasure_n you_o do_v to_o they_o as_o our_o own_o and_o proper_a injury_n for_o why_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n if_o we_o shall_v wink_n hereat_o and_o overpasse_v the_o same_o with_o silence_n tradition_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o respect_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v release_v the_o bishop_n of_o penestrum_fw-la with_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o to_o our_o prejudice_n do_v detain_v in_o desire_v of_o our_o aid_n doubtless_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o manifest_a nay_o neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v in_o our_o kingdom_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o majesty_n let_v therefore_o your_o imperial_a providence_n ponder_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v unto_o you_o neither_o let_v our_o lawful_a request_n unto_o you_o be_v frustrate_a or_o make_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o debilitate_v or_o empoverish_v that_o it_o will_v be_v spurn_v at_o or_o tread_v under_o your_o foot_n fare_v you_o well_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o imperial_a magnificence_n have_v peruse_v your_o kingly_a letter_n wherein_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v manifest_a contradiction_n they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v obtain_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o they_o require_v but_o even_o as_o with_o a_o little_a leaven_n a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n be_v sour_v so_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n allege_v have_v make_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o your_o letter_n both_o faulty_a and_o unsaverie_a themselves_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o your_o grace_n letter_n for_o that_o they_o themselves_o bewray_v no_o less_o than_o we_o give_v you_o manifest_o to_o understand_v &_o many_o more_o beside_o do_v know_v it_o be_v notorious_a also_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v sword_n in_o what_o sort_n that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocence_n as_o well_o with_o the_o one_o sword_n as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o how_o that_o while_o we_o at_o his_o commandment_n take_v our_o journey_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o our_o enemy_n and_o hostile_a adversary_n invade_v our_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n and_o the_o same_o not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o two_o but_o in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a part_n thereof_o have_v waste_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v after_o this_o when_o with_o great_a entreaty_n at_o our_o return_n from_o asia_n we_o have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o with_o we_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v and_o have_v take_v and_o receive_v our_o devotion_n for_o the_o same_o hear_v which_o in_o serviceable_a manner_n we_o grant_v he_o the_o say_v apostolical_a father_n that_o notwithstanding_o have_v since_o that_o time_n rather_o aggravate_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o qualify_v the_o same_o and_o further_o have_v to_o our_o deprivation_n and_o subversion_n excogitate_v and_o devise_v against_o we_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o may_v or_o have_v be_v able_a no_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o world_n give_v of_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o same_o and_o far_o have_v promulgate_v to_o our_o great_a defamation_n and_o shame_n as_o well_o by_o his_o letter_n as_o legate_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o unto_o all_o nation_n last_o he_o aspire_v to_o our_o imperial_a state_n and_o conspire_v our_o supplantation_n have_v make_v war_n against_o we_o as_o against_o king_n david_n god_n anointed_n and_o have_v unto_o a_o private_a council_n for_o that_o purpose_n call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v get_v as_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o such_o be_v the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o go_v about_o confound_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o craftiness_n have_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o your_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n craâ—â—nes_n as_o also_o of_o other_o region_n and_o province_n all_o which_o we_o imprison_v and_o detain_v as_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o our_o imperial_a crown_n and_o person_n for_o where_o there_o desist_v not_o to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n there_o have_v not_o want_v also_o a_o sufficient_a withstander_n &_o defender_n let_v not_o therefore_o your_o kingly_a highness_n marvel_n although_o augustus_n detain_v in_o prison_n your_o french_a prelate_n which_o have_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o conspire_v and_o so_o to_o disturb_v our_o imperial_a estate_n and_o regiment_n fare_v you_o well_o when_o frederick_n now_o see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a he_o labour_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o prosecute_v his_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v ludertum_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o same_o heaâ—_n he_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o geminum_fw-la and_o naruia_fw-la and_o geve_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o soldier_n he_o gentle_o receive_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o siburnum_fw-la and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o rome_n the_o pope_n here_o with_o dismay_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o otherwise_o dissuade_v and_o counsel_v he_o and_o that_o thing_n not_o so_o well_o prosper_v with_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o wish_v and_o desire_v be_v in_o despair_n of_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n die_v for_o very_a anger_n and_o thought_n what_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n have_v of_o this_o gregory_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o eberhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o iwavence_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o boioria_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o reginoburgh_n write_v by_o johannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n doubtless_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v great_a and_o ruinous_a calamity_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a weal_n and_o also_o empire_n while_o he_o seek_v thus_o to_o depress_v &_o bridle_v the_o emperor_n &_o advance_v hiz_o papal_a sea_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o horrible_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n whereof_o both_o blondus_n platina_n baleus_n and_o other_o make_v mention_n and_o among_o other_o that_o most_o detestable_a catilene_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la in_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n only_o due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o name_n the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v set_v out_o which_o to_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n johannes_n baleus_n call_v it_o the_o sink_n or_o puddle_n of_o foolishness_n and_o impiety_n doubtless_o charolus_n molineus_n a_o man_n both_o of_o singular_a judgement_n in_o that_o law_n which_o in_o tribunal_n court_n &_o judgement_n be_v use_v as_o also_o in_o this_o paint_v forth_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o gregory_n in_o his_o book_n of_o annotation_n unto_o platina_n who_o word_n thereof_o be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la mutila_fw-la &_o decurtata_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la invidiosum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la lateret_fw-la â—_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v doubtless_o diverse_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o decretal_n be_v mangle_v &_o unperfect_a that_o many_o contentious_a argument_n therein_o may_v lurk_v for_o when_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o reign_v like_o king_n take_v they_o they_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v their_o see_n and_o dominion_n with_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o other_o kingdom_n oft_o shake_v and_o weaken_v through_o contention_n and_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_n have_v they_o and_o none_o other_o in_o all_o their_o constitution_n the_o proof_n whereof_o molineus_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n the_o regibê°_n galliae_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la but_o many_o more_o example_n by_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o lord_n electour_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v gather_v whereof_o to_o speak_v more_o convenient_a place_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o coeletius_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o gregory_n be_v place_v celestine_n horn_n in_o mediolanum_n among_o the_o castellian_o who_o as_o blondus_n declare_v by_o feign_a promise_n offer_v a_o league_n with_o fredericus_fw-la and_o the_o 18._o day_n after_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n he_o also_o die_v thus_o when_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v go_v fridericus_n now_o think_v himself_o free_a and_o void_a of_o that_o fear_n which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o dare_v not_o be_v absent_a out_o of_o italy_n with_o all_o
desire_v of_o her_o father_n to_o marry_v with_o she_o whereunto_o the_o king_n her_o father_n will_v not_o agree_v unless_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n and_o threaten_v to_o get_v she_o by_o war_n the_o king_n at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o agree_v in_o conclusion_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v betwixt_o they_o be_v overgrowen_v &_o all_o rough_a with_o hair_n like_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o bear_n which_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v but_o the_o mother_n desire_v first_o to_o have_v the_o child_n baptize_v cause_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o to_o be_v prepare_v the_o infant_n be_v 3._o time_n in_o water_n plunge_v after_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n receive_v incontinent_a be_v alter_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o hairy_a roughness_n and_o see_v as_o fair_a and_o smooth_a skin_v as_o any_o other_o the_o which_o thing_n after_o the_o father_n see_v and_o behold_v be_v christen_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n dun_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n walter_n merton_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n build_v merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o who_o reign_n also_o live_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr gaudano_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v and_o other_o mo_z and_o scotus_n call_v duns_n who_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o send_v dist._n 18._o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n key_n where_o as_o before_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v but_o upon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n &_o therefore_o be_v fear_v now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o every_o trifle_a matter_n as_o for_o not_o pay_v yâ—_z priest_n wage_n etc._n etc._n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o grow_v in_o contempt_n under_o the_o same_o king_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o raygn_n be_v the_o year_n so_o hot_a and_o so_o dry_a that_o from_o the_o month_n of_o may_n until_o the_o month_n never_o of_o september_n fall_v no_o rain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o die_v for_o heat_n &_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o their_o reckon_n of_o year_n do_v count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o say_v dry_a year_n long_o after_o pope_n after_o p._n benedictus_n above_o mention_v succeed_v pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o translate_v the_o pope_n court_n to_o auinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v the_o term_n of_o 74._o year_n after_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n be_v present_a philip_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n his_o son_n and_o duke_n john_n duke_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o man_n of_o state_n and_o nobility_n at_o which_o coronation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o pomp_n or_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n break_v down_o and_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fall_n whereof_o duke_n john_n with_o 12._o other_o be_v slay_v king_n philip_n hurt_v &_o wound_v the_o pope_n strike_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o lose_v out_o from_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o carbuncle_n esteem_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000._o florence_n plat._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont._n by_o this_o clement_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n before_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n &_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n seat_n be_v vacant_a christi_fw-la the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v as_o emperor_n till_o a_o new_a emperor_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v too_o abominable_a be_v put_v down_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o uienne_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v he_o also_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assign_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o service_n thereof_o and_o as_o pope_n bonifacius_n afore_o heap_v up_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n host_n call_v sextus_n decretalium_fw-la so_o this_o clement_n compile_v the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n call_v of_o the_o same_o clement_n the_o clementines_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n henricus_n the_o 6._o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n be_v poison_a in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o false_a dissemble_a monk_n call_v bernard_n that_o feign_a himself_n to_o be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v himself_o poison_v warn_v he_o to_o flee_v &_o escape_v away_o for_o else_o the_o german_n will_v sure_o have_v slay_v he_o who_o although_o he_o escape_v himself_o yet_o diverse_a of_o his_o order_n after_o that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v as_o this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o rome_n have_v well_o provide_v now_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v against_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o girdle_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n benediction_n no_o emperor_n may_v take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o procee_v far_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o first_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n &_o power_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n palcologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n a_o 1327._o declare_v he_o as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o greeke_n church_n to_o the_o pope_n 1327._o neither_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n superiority_n as_o yet_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n before_o prelate_n save_o only_o about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o a_o 1202._o at_o what_o time_n the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o captain_n baldwinus_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n join_v together_o with_o the_o venetian_n be_v set_v against_o the_o grecian_n innocentâ—â—_n to_o place_n alexius_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o condition_n as_o write_v platina_n to_o subdue_v the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o alexius_n be_v restore_v and_o short_o after_o slay_v the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o frenchman_n with_o who_o it_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o 58._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o rome_n who_o restore_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o frenchman_n unto_o his_o pristine_a state_n again_o during_o all_o which_o time_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o may_v appear_v then_o follow_v after_o this_o that_o the_o foresay_a michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v up_o to_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o 7._o because_o the_o say_v michael_n the_o emperor_n do_v submit_v himself_o &_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v baptist_n egnat_n he_o thereby_o procure_v to_o himself_o such_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n among_o the_o greek_a monk_n and_o priest_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o due_a honour_n &_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o son_n of_o this_o andronicus_n be_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la above_o mention_v who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o grecian_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o apellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o pope_n censure_n for_o a_o heretic_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o grecian_n recover_v their_o state_n again_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n at_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1327._o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o clement_n the_o 5._o follow_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o with_o who_o ludovike_a the_o emperor_n have_v much_o trouble_n after_o who_o next_o in_o course_n succeed_v pope_n benedict_n the_o 12._o which_o benedict_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v certain_a new_a cardinal_n to_o this_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o so_o do_v if_o he_o also_o can_v make_v a_o new_a world_n for_o this_o world_n say_v he_o be_v for_o these_o cardinal_n that_o be_v make_v already_o exit_fw-la scripto_fw-la engethusensis_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o return_v alittle_o back_o to_o the_o king_n story_n again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o which_o be_v 34._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
gold_n sylâ—ius_n and_o rich_a coveringe_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n write_v be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o joannes_n cocleus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussitarun_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v very_o many_o book_n sermon_n and_o tractation_n moreover_o the_o say_a cocleus_n speak_v of_o himself_o record_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o england_n which_o write_v unto_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o his_o custodye_n two_o huge_a and_o mighty_a volume_n of_o john_n wickliff_n work_n which_o for_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n haec_fw-la cocleus_n amongst_o other_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o myself_o also_o have_v find_v out_o certain_a as_o de_fw-fr censu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n confessio_fw-la wicklevi_fw-fr which_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v to_o publish_v abroad_o as_o concern_v certain_a answer_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v but_o short_a i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v they_o the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v ¶_o john_n wickliff_n answer_n unto_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o to_o foreign_a &_o strange_a nation_n the_o pope_n himself_o demand_v and_o require_v the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n wickliff_n set_v a_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o learned_a man_n what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o rest_v say_v he_o now_o only_o to_o persuade_v and_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o every_o natural_a body_n have_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o resist_v against_o his_o contrary_n and_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o due_a estate_n as_o the_o philosopher_n know_v very_o well_o in_o somuch_o that_o body_n without_o life_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o who_o hardness_n be_v give_v to_o resist_v those_o thing_n that_o will_v break_v it_o and_o coldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o heat_n that_o dissolve_v it_o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o body_n &_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o communality_n the_o member_n thereof_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n have_v such_o power_n give_fw-ge he_o of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o same_o body_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o god_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n &_o knowledge_n for_o somuch_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_fw-ge of_o god_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o keep_v back_o and_o deteyn_v their_o treasure_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o itself_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o necessity_n do_v require_v the_o same_o man_n secondary_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v challenge_v yâ—_z treasure_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o alm_n &_o consequent_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o case_n aforesaid_a the_o title_n of_o alm_n ought_v utter_o to_o cease_v ergo_fw-la the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o chaleng_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o realm_n shall_v cease_v also_o in_o the_o presuppose_a necessity_n alm_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o charity_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o mere_a madness_n to_o send_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o the_o realm_n itself_o may_v fall_v into_o ruin_n under_o yâ—_z pretence_n of_o such_o charity_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o christian_a priest_n ought_v to_o follow_v live_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o devoute_a woman_n luke_n 7.8_o he_o hunger_v and_o thyr_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n he_o sustain_v not_o only_o in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v cor._n viij_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v rich_a whereby_o in_o the_o first_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n he_o have_v the_o same_o by_o form_n of_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n as_o both_o write_n and_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v whereupon_o s._n barnard_n bernard_n declare_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o secular_a dominion_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v thus_o that_o if_o s._n john_n shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o barnard_n do_v unto_o eugenius_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o do_v challenge_v it_o unto_o you_o by_o some_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o true_o by_o any_o right_a or_o title_n apostolical_a you_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o give_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v care_v over_o the_o church_n but_o do_v he_o geve_v you_o any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n hark_v what_o he_o say_v not_o bear_v rule_n say_v he_o as_o lord_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o verity_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o cospell_n the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n do_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o here_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n whether_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o apostleship_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o lordship_n for_o true_o thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o or_o else_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o god_n do_v so_o great_o complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o be_v become_v prince_n and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o now_o if_o it_o do_v suffice_v thou_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o lord_n apostle_n thou_o have_v thy_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v we_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a amongst_o you_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o example_n set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n trade_n lordship_n and_o rule_n be_v forbid_v ministration_n and_o service_n command_v by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n good_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n as_o lord_n thereof_o but_o as_o minister_v and_o servant_n and_o proctor_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o proud_a &_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_n &_o lordship_n which_o this_o seat_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preamble_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o antechrist_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n through_o his_o poverty_n humility_n &_o suffer_v of_o injury_n get_v unto_o he_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o same_o bless_a man_n barnard_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n write_v also_o
john_n wickliff_n write_v certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dialogue_n &_o a_o trialogue_n beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n and_o work_n the_o which_o he_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o execrable_a article_n the_o which_o his_o book_n for_o the_o publication_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o open_o for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v whereby_o beside_o many_o offence_n great_a hurt_n &_o damage_n of_o soul_n have_v ensue_v in_o diverse_a region_n &_o country_n but_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n against_o who_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o prage_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o school_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v arcicle_n moreover_o burn_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o time_n present_a of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n do_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n commissarye_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v likewise_o in_o this_o behalf_n determine_v &_o judge_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o do_v remain_v unburned_a shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o any_o more_o read_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o council_n condemn_v the_o say_a book_n treatise_n and_o volume_n command_v they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v most_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a either_o to_o keep_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o treatise_n volume_n or_o work_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o use_v or_o occupy_v they_o either_o else_o to_o allege_v they_o open_o or_o prive_o but_o to_o their_o reproof_n &_o infamy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n probation_n he_o give_v commandment_n through_o out_o all_o place_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o all_o such_o book_n treatise_n volume_n &_o work_n and_o the_o same_o so_o be_v find_v to_o burn_v &_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n provide_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v cause_v the_o say_v 45._o article_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o oft_o time_n peruse_v thief_n by_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n say_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o article_n be_v so_o examine_v it_o be_v find_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o many_o yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o for_o heretical_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n other_o some_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o erroneous_a some_o full_a of_o offence_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_a of_o they_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rashfull_a and_o seditious_a it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v many_o article_n of_o like_a effect_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o do_v induce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n unâ—ound_n and_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ratefy_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o counsel_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n perpetual_o for_o ever_o more_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a article_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v his_o dialogue_n and_o trialogue_n &_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n volume_n treatise_n &_o work_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v entitle_v or_o call_v the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o name_v also_o we_o forbid_v the_o read_n learning_n exposition_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o rise_v forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a catholic_n person_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a open_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o allege_v the_o say_v article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o except_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o reproof_n of_o they_o command_v all_o those_o book_n treatise_n work_n and_o volume_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n do_v strait_o charge_n &_o command_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n what_o be_v these_o article_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z say_v council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o the_o copy_n of_o they_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o certain_a other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o wickeliffes_n book_n by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v beside_o the_o 24._o article_n above_o mention_v const._n there_o be_v other_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o in_o all_o which_o his_o malicious_a adversaries_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o repeat_v all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a yet_o to_o recite_v certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o council_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a 25._o all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v for_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o offend_v and_o sin_n of_o simony_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevayl_v for_o no_o man_n 27._o hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n 28._o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antechrist_n 30._o such_o as_o find_v &_o build_v monastery_n do_v offend_v &_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n 31._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 32._o silvester_n the_o pope_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o geve_v &_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n 33._o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n my_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 34._o such_o as_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o religion_n monastical_a be_v thereby_o unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o reurne_v from_o the_o same_o 35._o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergye_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v &_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v they_o do_v not_o well_o 36._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o yâ—_z apostle_n 37._o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apochripha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 38._o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v which_o so_o enrich_v
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâ—har_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
lamentable_a and_o dolerous_a genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v that_o place_n by_o title_n of_o heritage_n and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v general_a and_o approve_a by_o experience_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o shall_v after_o hear_v the_o second_o conclusion_n priesthood_n that_o our_o usual_a priesthode_n which_o take_v his_o original_n at_o rome_n &_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o power_n high_o than_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n orâ—cyned_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o prove_v forso_fw-la much_o as_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v do_v with_o sign_n and_o pontifical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o force_n &_o effect_n neither_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordinall_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v neither_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o geve_v any_o good_a gift_n through_o any_o such_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n because_o that_o he_o together_o with_o all_o noble_a &_o good_a gift_n can_v consist_v and_o be_v in_o any_o person_n with_o deadly_a sin_n the_o corolary_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a and_o dolorous_a mockerye_n unto_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n mock_v &_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o geve_v of_o their_o order_n because_o they_o geve_v crown_n for_o their_o character_n and_o mark_n in_o stead_n of_o white_a heart_n &_o this_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cloak_n and_o colour_v their_o idleness_n the_o three_o conclusion_n priest_n that_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priesthode_n the_o which_o be_v first_o ordain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v excuse_v we_o by_o the_o bible_n because_o the_o suspect_n decree_n do_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o name_v it_o both_o reason_n &_o experience_n prove_v this_o conclusion_n clergy_n reason_n thus_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o delicate_a feed_n and_o fare_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v either_o a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o some_o worse_o experience_n thus_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o secret_a trial_n and_o proof_n or_o such_o man_n be_v yâ—_z they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n and_o whensoever_o thou_o do_v prove_v or_o see_v such_o a_o man_n mark_v he_o well_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n the_o corolarie_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o private_a religion_n with_o the_o beginner_n thereof_o monkery_n ought_v most_o chief_o to_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n but_o god_n of_o his_o might_n do_v of_o privy_a sin_n send_v open_a vengeance_n the_o four_o conclusion_n transubstantiation_n that_o most_o harm_v the_o innocent_a people_n be_v this_o that_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n inducoth_a all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a few_o unto_o idolatry_n for_o somuch_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n word_n essential_o include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n the_o which_o they_o do_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a doctor_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o trialoge_n quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la altaris_fw-la est_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la wickliff_n i._o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n accidental_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bread_n without_o any_o such_o miracle_n the_o corolarie_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n aquinas_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o service_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v by_o friar_n thomas_n be_v not_o true_a but_o paint_v full_o of_o false_a miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o friar_n thomas_n at_o that_o time_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n and_o we_o know_v it_o very_o well_o that_o every_o lie_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v both_o turn_n to_o the_o rebuke_n &_o opprobry_n of_o he_o which_o be_v always_o true_a without_o any_o lack_n the_o 5._o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o exorcism_n &_o halowing_n consecration_n and_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n priest_n wax_v water_n dyle_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n and_o about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o westiment_n chalice_n mitre_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o necromancy_n rather_o than_o of_o sacred_a divinity_n this_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o prove_v because_o that_o by_o such_o exorcism_n the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n &_o power_n then_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_v in_o any_o creature_n so_o exorcise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n the_o cocolarie_n of_o this_o be_v that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o exorcisation_n or_o conjure_v of_o holy_a water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o faithful_a and_o true_a we_o think_v certain_o that_o holy_a water_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n cvius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la experimur_fw-la i._o the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_o experience_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o sixth_o conclusion_n which_o maintain_v much_o pride_n be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o one_o person_n estate_n a_o prelate_n and_o justice_n in_o temporal_a cause_n a_o curate_n a_o officer_n in_o worldly_a office_n do_v make_v every_o kingdom_n out_o of_o good_a order_n this_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o spirituality_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o one_o part_n let_v he_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o other_o quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la duobus_fw-la dominis_n seruire_fw-la wherefore_o to_o be_v call_v amphroditae_fw-la which_o be_v man_n of_o both_o kind_n or_o ambidextri_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v play_v with_o both_o hand_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a estate_n the_o corolary_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o thereupon_o we_o the_o procuratour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n do_v sue_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o of_o the_o low_a shall_v be_v full_o excuse_v and_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o cure_n and_o charge_n and_o not_o with_o other_o dead_a the_o seven_o conclusion_n that_o we_o mighty_o affirm_v be_v that_o spiritual_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a prefer_v any_o one_o man_n by_o name_n more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n whereupon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o alm_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v this_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v that_o a_o meritorious_a prayer_n of_o any_o force_n or_o effect_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o work_n proceed_v from_o mere_a charity_n and_o perfect_a charity_n accept_v no_o person_n because_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v &_o give_v unto_o priest_n and_o house_n of_o alm_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o any_o special_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v not_o far_o different_a from_o sunonie_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o every_o special_a prayer_n make_v for_o man_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v very_o displeasant_a before_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a unto_o the_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o the_o founder_n of_o every_o such_o house_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o wicked_a endow_v of_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v by_o the_o broad_a way_n the_o corolary_n be_v that_o every_o prayer_n offorce_o and_o effect_n proceed_v of_o perfect_a charity_n will_v comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v and_o to_o live_v the_o merchandise_n of_o special_a prayer_n now_o use_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v mendicant_a possessioner_n &_o other_o hierling_a priest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o work_v &_o to_o serve_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o idleness_n to_o the_o great_a
uniform_a holy_a doctrine_n may_v be_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n so_o much_o as_o be_v we_o do_v lie_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n first_o root_n the_o evil_a weed_n and_o offenditle_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o perverse_a preach_n mad_a doctrine_n have_v spring_v up_o hitherto_o and_o be_v like_o more_o hereafter_o to_o grow_v purpose_v by_o some_o convenient_a way_n with_o all_o diligence_n possible_a to_o withstand_v they_o in_o time_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o peril_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v to_o rise_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o premise_n also_o to_o remove_v all_o such_o obstacle_n by_o which_o the_o say_v our_o purpose_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o our_o suffragans_fw-la and_o other_o prelate_n be_v present_a in_o this_o our_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o procuratour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o at_o the_o instant_a petition_n of_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n within_o this_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o more_o fortification_n of_o the_o common_a law_n in_o this_o part_n add_v thereunto_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n condign_a as_o be_v here_o under_o write_v we_o will_v and_o command_n ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n secular_a or_o regular_a constitution_n be_v authorise_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o law_n now_o prescribe_v or_o licence_v by_o special_a privilege_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n preach_v unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n either_o within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o in_o english_a except_o he_o first_o present_v himself_o and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v ing_z find_v a_o fit_n person_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o say_v ordinary_a to_o some_o one_o church_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o say_v ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o any_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v except_o first_o he_o geve_v faithful_a signification_n in_o due_a form_n of_o his_o send_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v authorise_v do_v come_v in_o form_n appoint_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o come_v by_o special_a privilege_n do_v show_v their_o privilege_n unto_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n shall_v likewise_o show_v the_o ordinary_n letter_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n let_v we_o always_o understand_v the_o curate_n have_v the_o perpetuity_n to_o be_v send_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o cure_n prealate_n but_o if_o any_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v bid_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o any_o other_o superior_a to_o preach_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o before_o peradventure_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o abstain_v from_o preach_v within_o our_o province_n until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o &_o be_v lawful_o admit_v again_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o just_a arbitrement_n of_o he_o that_o suspend_v and_o forbid_v he_o and_o shall_v always_o after_o that_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o he_o that_o restore_v he_o moreover_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o vicars_n temporal_a not_o have_v perpetuity_n nor_o be_v send_v in_o form_n aforesaid_a shall_v simple_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o have_v charge_n only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n our_o predecessor_n of_o good_a memory_n to_o help_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o begin_v ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la darkness_n which_o book_n of_o constitution_n we_o will_v shall_v be_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n within_o three_o month_n next_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n and_o as_o therein_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v effectual_o declare_v by_o that_o priest_n themselves_o yearly_a and_o at_o the_o tune_v appoint_v and_o lest_o this_o wholesome_a statute_n may_v be_v think_v hurtful_a of_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o payment_n of_o money_n or_o some_o other_o difficulty_n we_o therefore_o will_v &_o ordain_v that_o that_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o letter_n by_o the_o ordinary_a be_v do_v gratis_o and_o free_o without_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n at_o all_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v willing_o presume_v to_o violate_v this_o our_o statute_n ground_v upon_o the_o old_a law_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o absolution_n we_o special_o reserve_v by_o tenoure_n of_o these_o present_n to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n but_o if_o any_o such_o preacher_n despise_v this_o wholesome_a statute_n and_o not_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n do_v the_o second_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v say_v and_o allege_v and_o stout_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n aforesaid_a can_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o that_o then_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o place_n do_v worthy_o rebuke_v he_o and_o forbid_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o say_a person_n hereupon_o lawful_o convict_v except_o he_o recant_v and_o abjure_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o he_o incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n and_o schismacie_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o chief_o that_o his_o good_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o apprehend_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o his_o faurour_n receiver_n &_o defender_n be_v convict_v in_o all_o case_n be_v likewise_o punish_v if_o they_o cease_v not_o of_o within_o one_o month_n be_v lawful_o warn_v thereof_o by_o their_o superior_n 2._o furthermore_o no_o clergy_n man_n or_o parochian_n of_o any_o parish_n or_o place_n within_o our_o province_n of_o cant._n shall_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v wtin_n their_o church_n churchyard_n or_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o except_o first_o there_o be_v manifest_a knowledge_n have_v of_o his_o authority_n privilege_n or_o send_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o order_n aforesaid_a otherwise_o the_o church_n churchyard_n or_o what_o place_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la receive_v yâ—_z ecclesiastical_a interdict_v &_o so_o shall_v remain_v interdict_v until_o they_o that_o so_o admit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o preach_v have_v reform_v themselves_o and_o obtain_v that_o place_n so_o interdict_v to_o be_v release_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n either_o from_o the_o ordinary_a of_o yâ—_z place_n or_o his_o superior_a 3_o moreover_o like_v as_o a_o good_a householder_n cast_v wheat_n into_o the_o ground_n well_o order_v for_o that_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o get_v the_o more_o increase_n even_o so_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n say_v come_v in_o form_n aforesaid_a preach_v either_o unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n according_a to_o his_o matter_n propon_v shall_v be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n sow_v such_o seed_n as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o his_o auditory_a and_o chief_o preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v touch_v the_o vice_n common_o use_v among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o laity_n he_o shall_v declare_v the_o vice_n common_o use_v among_o they_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o order_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v sharp_o punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o offence_n item_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o part_n be_v vile_a that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o do_v decree_n and_o ordayn_v that_o no_o preacher_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v otherwise_o teach_v or_o preach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matrimony_n confession_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o
hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o hear_v his_o charge_n and_o if_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o understanding_n be_v unlefull_a he_o will_v hasty_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n take_v there_o only_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v that_o lawful_a charge_n after_o his_o power_n and_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v then_o to_o he_o thus_o certain_a he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o make_v there_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v command_v be_v oblige_v thereby_o by_o book_n oath_n then_o to_o fulfil_v his_o charge_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o charge_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n thus_o upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o book_n &_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o promisinge_v in_o this_o form_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o he_o that_o touch_v thus_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o have_v swear_v upon_o that_o book_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o see_v that_o man_n thus_o do_v and_o also_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v hereof_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o this_o man_n have_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n wherefore_o creature_n the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o to_o geve_v nor_o to_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o diverse_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swearinge_n be_v ever_o unlefull_a this_o sentence_n witness_v chrysostom_n plain_o oath_n blame_v they_o great_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n for_o to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n face_n scorn_v i_o and_o blame_v i_o great_o for_o this_o say_n and_o the_o archb._n manass_v i_o with_o great_a punishment_n &_o sharp_a except_o i_o leave_v this_o opinion_n of_o swear_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o of_o s._n james_n &_o of_o chrysostome_n &_o other_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n ¶_o than_o the_o archb._n have_v a_o clerk_n read_v this_o homely_a of_o chrisostom_n which_o homely_a this_o clerk_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n write_v in_o a_o roll_n which_o roll_n the_o archb._n cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o my_o fellow_n at_o caunterbury_n and_o so_o then_o this_o clerk_n read_v this_o role_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o clause_n where_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n malueren_n as_o i_o guess_v say_v to_o the_o archb._n sir_n blowcole_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v of_o he_o how_o he_o understand_v chrysostome_n here_o say_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o so_o the_o archbish._n ask_v i_o how_o i_o understode_v here_o chrysostom_n and_o certain_a utterance_n i_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a to_o answer_v hereto_o for_o i_o have_v not_o busy_v i_o to_o study_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o lift_v up_o my_o mind_n to_o god_n i_o pray_v he_o of_o grace_n and_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o think_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o for_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o judge_n i_o shall_v geve_v into_o your_o mouth_n wisdom_n that_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o against_o say_v and_o trust_v faithful_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v now_o swear_v so_o in_o custom_n well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o think_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o swear_v untrue_o for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v by_o their_o swear_n though_o it_o be_v false_a void_a blame_n or_o temporal_a harm_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v well_o if_o they_o swear_v not_o thus_o and_o sir_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n maintain_v strong_o that_o they_o swear_v well_o when_o that_o thing_n be_v sooth_n that_o they_o swear_v for_o also_o full_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n when_o they_o may_v not_o as_o the_o say_v otherwise_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o full_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o lady_n and_o by_o other_o saint_n for_o to_o have_v they_o in_o mind_n but_o since_o all_o these_o say_n be_v but_o excusatious_a and_o sin_n i_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o chrisostom_n may_v be_v allege_v well_o against_o all_o such_o swearer_n witness_v that_o all_o these_o sin_n grevous_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o for_o to_o swear_v in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n well_o for_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v and_o great_a sin_n for_o to_o swear_v truth_n when_o in_o any_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o without_o oath_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v thus_o understand_v church_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o will_v thou_o tarry_v my_o lord_n no_o long_o but_o submit_v thou_o here_o meke_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n promise_v not_o only_a with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o thy_o hart_n to_o stand_v to_o my_o lord_n ordinance_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o here_o how_o that_o i_o hear_v a_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o touch_v a_o book_n tomkins_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v there_o be_v no_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n so_o great_a yâ—_z if_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n before_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v punish_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o except_o thou_o swear_v as_o i_o shall_v charge_v thou_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o chrysostom_n a_o ententife_n doctor_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v if_o chrysostom_n prove_v he_o worthy_a great_a blame_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v that_o swear_v on_o that_o book_n swear_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v if_o chrysostom_n mean_v according_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o will_v accept_v he_o ☞_o and_o then_o say_v a_o clerk_n to_o i_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o equipolient_n that_o be_v of_o one_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v yea_o ☞_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o swear_v then_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n word_n since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o god_n himself_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n since_o i_o may_v not_o now_o otherwise_o be_v beleve_v but_o by_o swear_v i_o perceive_v as_o austen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spedeful_a that_o you_o yâ—_z shall_v be_v my_o brethren_n shall_v not_o believe_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o ready_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o by_o his_o word_n to_o swear_v ☞_o then_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o lay_v then_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n touchinge_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n and_o take_v thy_o charge_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n ☞_o and_o the_o clerk_n say_v i_o fond_v and_o that_o i_o say_v not_o truth_n ¶_o and_o i_o ask_v this_o clerk_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v yâ—_z gospel_n to_o touch_v the_o gospel_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n paul_n ¶_o then_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beleve_v in_o man_n hart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o
in_o that_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v form_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n david_n understand_v you_o well_o how_o david_n say_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o to_o fond_a with_o thou_o book_n say_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o man_n use_v to_o say_v thus_o yet_o it_o be_v unperfect_a speech_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v proper_o the_o whole_a thing_n for_o lo_o man_n soul_n that_o may_v not_o now_o be_v see_v here_o nor_o touch_v with_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v proper_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v for_o do_v away_o the_o root_n &_o the_o tree_n be_v destroy_v and_o sir_n letter_n as_o you_o say_v to_o i_o right_o now_o god_n &_o his_o word_n be_v of_o one_o authority_n and_o sir_n s._n hierome_n witness_v yâ—_z christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o sir_n yâ—_z gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v full_a likely_a many_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v christ_n &_o see_v he_o &_o know_v his_o bodily_a person_n which_o neither_o touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o know_v ghostly_a his_o godhead_n right_o thus_o sir_n many_o man_n now_o touch_v &_o see_v &_o write_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n law_n which_o neither_o see_v touch_n nor_o read_v effectual_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o belief_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christ_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o eye_n these_o be_v full_a misty_a matter_n and_o unsavery_a that_o thou_o show_v here_o to_o us._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o that_o be_v master_n know_v not_o plain_o this_o sentence_n â—e_n may_v sore_o dread_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o â—owes_n ¶_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n as_o i_o guess_v malueren_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o equivocation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v diverse_a understanding_n what_o call_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o thou_o show_v here_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v word_n sir_n by_o good_a reason_n and_o sentence_n of_o doctor_n the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v here_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o from_o who_o think_v thou_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o effectual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o they_o chief_o abide_v which_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n &_o presum_fw-la to_o understand_v high_a thing_n &_o will_v be_v hold_v wise_a man_n &_o desire_n mastership_n &_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n but_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n ¶_o then_o the_o archb._n say_v well_o well_o thou_o will_v judge_v thy_o sovereign_n by_o god_n the_o king_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v condemn_v ☞_o and_o than_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o john_n why_o on_o friday_n that_o last_o be_v counsail_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o shrive_v he_o to_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ¶_o and_o with_o this_o ask_n i_o be_v abash_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v subtle_o betray_v of_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o friday_n before_o common_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n church_n and_o certain_a by_o his_o word_n i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n come_v then_o to_o i_o of_o full_a fervent_a and_o charitable_a will_n but_o now_o i_o know_v he_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o &_o to_o accuse_v i_o god_n forgeve_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wil._n and_o withal_o my_o hart_n when_o i_o have_v think_v thus_o i_o say_v to_o this_o clerk_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v fetch_v this_o man_n hither_o and_o all_o the_o word_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v repete_fw-la they_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o will_v rehearse_v now_o here_o before_o you_o all_o and_o before_o he_o ☞_o and_o as_o i_o guess_v the_o archbishop_n say_v then_o to_o i_o they_o that_o be_v now_o here_o suffice_v to_o repete_fw-la they_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n that_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v i_o in_o diverse_a thing_n brother_n and_o after_o his_o ask_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o good_a be_v and_o as_o he_o show_v to_o i_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o live_n in_o court_n and_o right_a heavy_a for_o his_o own_o vicious_a live_n and_o also_o for_o the_o viciousness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o special_o of_o priest_n evil_a live_n &_o herefore_o he_o say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n as_o i_o guess_v that_o he_o purpose_v full_o within_o short_a time_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o busy_v he_o to_o know_v god_n law_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o his_o life_n thereafter_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n &_o more_o other_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v and_o he_o be_v present_a he_o pray_v i_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n wherefore_o come_v you_o to_o i_o to_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o you_o wot_v well_o yâ—_z the_o archb._n put_v &_o hold_v i_o here_o as_o one_o unworthy_a either_o to_o geve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n i_o wot_v well_o and_o so_o wot_v many_o other_o more_o that_o you_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v and_o therefore_o i_o common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o glad_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o certain_a i_o wot_v well_o that_o many_o man_n of_o this_o court_n and_o special_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o household_n will_v be_v full_a evil_n pay_v both_o you_o &_o with_o i_o if_o they_o wist_v that_o you_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o dissembler_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o he_o have_v full_o little_a affection_n in_o they_o and_o as_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o so_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o high_a desire_n for_o to_o have_v know_v and_o do_v the_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o sir_n i_o counsel_n you_o for_o to_o absent_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o they_o that_o love_n and_o busy_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v move_v you_o for_o to_o occupy_v busy_o all_o your_o wit_n in_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v bethink_v you_o shame_v great_o of_o they_o and_o sorrow_v hearty_o for_o they_o yea_o sir_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o put_v in_o your_o hart_n a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_v for_o to_o take_v and_o to_o hold_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o hate_v ever_o and_o to_o fly_v after_o your_o cunning_a and_o power_n all_o occason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o from_o above_o lighten_v with_o diverse_a beam_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o heavenly_a desire_n all_o your_o wit_n confession_n inform_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n knowledge_v to_o he_o only_o
of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 15._o richard_n chap._n 2._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o chap._n 6._o where_o such_o assembly_n be_v make_v plain_a treason_n in_o fine_a statuti_fw-la and_o as_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o treason_n sufficient_o contain_v so_o for_o heresy_n likewise_o the_o same_o statute_n refer_v they_o to_o yâ—_z ordinary_n 5._o and_o to_o the_o law_n proper_o to_o heresy_n appertain_v and_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richard_n 2._o chap._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o present_a statute_n here_o mention_n be_v contain_v as_o you_o see_v although_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o inclusive_o by_o refer_v to_o other_o statute_n not_o repeal_v both_o lollardery_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a and_o forcible_a entree_n which_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o untruth_n which_o m._n cope_n untrue_o note_v in_o i_o 3._o the_o three_o untruth_n which_o he_o note_v in_o i_o concern_v this_o matter_n objection_n be_v this_o wherein_o he_o report_v i_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o devise_v this_o sharp_a law_n &_o punishment_n against_o these_o man_n answer_n but_o only_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n book_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n foxi_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la but_o let_v m._n cope_n take_v heed_n he_o deceive_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o remember_v no_o such_o place_n in_o this_o my_o latin_a story_n where_o i_o so_o say_v only_o my_o word_n be_v these_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v wicleviani_fw-la verò_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectitarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v wicleviste_n whosoever_o at_o that_o time_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v not_o that_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v but_o so_o be_v m._n cope_n dispose_v to_o construe_v it_o what_o law_n &_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o any_o book_n in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v yâ—_z romish_a say_v 506._o or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o bloody_a statute_n make_v a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n 15._o above_o specify_v pag._n 523_o also_o read_v the_o constitution_n provincial_a of_o thomas_n arundel_n above_o mention_v pag._n 524._o lin_v 9_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v have_v or_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n from_o the_o time_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n for_o ever_o after_o unless_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v approve_v first_o by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o by_o provincial_a council_n under_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o yâ—_z read_n of_o scripture_n book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o make_n or_o translate_n of_o wickliff_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n downward_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v more_o for_o a_o show_n or_o pretence_n then_o for_o any_o just_a exception_n or_o any_o true_a intention_n for_o what_o man_n have_v those_o scripture_n translate_v in_o english_a will_v either_o present_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_n be_v so_o set_v against_o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n or_o what_o ordinary_a will_v or_o do_v ever_o yet_o since_o arundels_n time_n approve_v any_o such_o translation_n present_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o why_o do_v the_o good_a martyr_n of_o amersam_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o for_o have_v and_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_a four_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o certain_a other_o prayer_n father_n and_o the_o other_o which_o hear_v they_o but_o only_o read_v do_v bear_v fagotte_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o child_n compel_v to_o set_v faggot_n unto_o their_o father_n at_o which_o time_n longlande_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n &_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o yâ—_z stake_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v but_o move_v his_o lip_n in_o read_v those_o chapter_n be_v damn_v forever_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n 20._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o more_o ample_o and_o notorious_o appear_v and_o where_o they_o be_v this_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la foxi_n margine_v against_o i_o for_o crafty_a deal_n in_o my_o story_n moreover_o where_o m._n cope_n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n ask_v i_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n cobham_n obedient_a to_o the_o king_n 13._o when_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o then_o keep_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v again_o ask_v likewise_o of_o m._n cope_n how_o be_v the_o king_n then_o afraid_a to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o wales_n and_o here_o m._n cope_n think_v to_o have_v i_o at_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o to_o hold_v i_o fast_o bid_v i_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n must_v needs_o have_v fautour_n and_o who_o shall_v these_o fautour_n be_v say_v he_o but_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o which_o mighty_a question_n of_o m._n cope_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o can_v sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v then_o fautor_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n for_o who_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n when_o as_o the_o say_v roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o whole_a year_n almost_o before_o the_o parliament_n at_o leycester_n begin_v and_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o brief_o and_o true_o answer_v your_o askinge_n m._n cope_n let_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o to_o propound_v to_o you_o likewise_o a_o other_o question_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o this_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n rise_v a_o doubtful_a scruple_n or_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v solue_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o so_o many_o good_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n hitherto_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v burn_v from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 8._o to_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n my_o question_n be_v that_o you_o with_o all_o your_o learned_a council_n about_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o by_o what_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o man_n burn_v i_o know_v the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v be_v that_o heretic_n convict_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v i_o these_o heretic_n be_v either_o convict_v by_o such_o provincial_a council_n or_o that_o these_o seculare_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o be_v your_o butcher_n in_o burn_v they_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o vi_o article_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o man_n those_o article_n neither_o do_v serve_v before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o reviue_v after_o his_o time_n if_o you_o allege_v to_o yâ—_z statute_n make_v a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v be_v contain_v no_o matter_n of_o burn_a but_o only_o of_o arrest_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n wtout_fw-fr any_o further_a punishment_n there_o mention_v to_o conclude_v if_o you_o allege_v the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o and_o reviue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n mention_v before_o pag._n 523_o to_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o that_o pretence_a statute_n appear_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o print_a book_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n authority_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o who_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o
which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o witness_n who_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v amongst_o who_o john_n protyway_o parish_n priest_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o prage_n rimer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v his_o testimony_n add_v more_o that_o john_n hus_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v but_o a_o rimer_n when_o he_o do_v allege_v his_o athoritie_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v he_o great_a injury_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o always_o esteem_v and_o repute_v s._n gregory_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o contention_n and_o disputation_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v florence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n turn_v himself_o towards_o john_n hus_n &_o say_v master_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o witness_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a part_n and_o here_o you_o see_v now_o almost_o 20._o witness_n against_o you_o man_n of_o authority_n &_o worthy_a of_o credit_n among_o the_o which_o some_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v these_o thing_n themselves_o the_o other_o by_o report_n &_o common_a brute_n or_o voice_n do_v testify_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o altogether_o general_o bring_v firm_a reason_n &_o proof_n of_o their_o witness_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o be_v force_v &_o constrain_v to_o geve_v credit_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v maintain_v &_o defend_v your_o cause_n against_o so_o many_o notable_a &_o well_o learned_a man_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o teach_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o manner_n as_o these_o man_n here_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o witness_v against_o i_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v much_o more_o eastern_a yea_o and_o wtout_fw-fr comparison_n regard_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n cambray_n before_o the_o wytnes_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n upon_o who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o point_n stay_v myself_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n again_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n for_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o firm_a &_o evident_a witness_n of_o these_o man_n here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n that_o these_o man_n do_v witness_v this_o against_o you_o as_o you_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o reason_n of_o their_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perceyve_v any_o hatred_n in_o they_o or_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o as_o touch_v m._n steven_n paletz_n whereas_o you_o say_v you_o do_v suspect_v he_o that_o he_o have_v crafty_o &_o deceitful_o draw_v out_o certain_a point_n or_o article_n out_o of_o your_o book_n for_o to_o betray_v they_o afterward_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n for_o in_o my_o advice_n he_o have_v use_v and_o show_v a_o great_a fidelity_n and_o amity_n toward_o you_o in_o that_o he_o have_v alleviate_v and_o moderate_v many_o of_o your_o article_n much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o your_o own_o book_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o you_o have_v like_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a other_o notable_a man_n and_o special_o you_o have_v say_v that_o you_o do_v suspect_v m._n chancellor_n of_o paris_n gerson_n than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o excellent_a and_o christian_a man_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n article_n then_o be_v there_o read_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o accusation_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o john_n hus_n have_v teach_v &_o obstinate_o defend_v certain_a erroneous_a article_n of_o wicliffes_n in_o boheme_n whereunto_o hus_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o wickliff_n have_v sow_v any_o error_n in_o england_n let_v the_o english_a man_n look_v to_o the_o themselves_n but_o to_o confirm_v their_o article_n there_o be_v allege_v that_o john_n husse_n do_v withstand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n the_o which_o be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n &_o afterward_o also_o when_o the_o archb._n swinco_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n hold_v a_o convocation_n at_o prage_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o offend_v his_o conscience_n and_o special_o for_o these_o article_n in_o that_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o constantine_n do_v err_v in_o bestow_v those_o great_a gift_n &_o reward_n upon_o the_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v not_o consecrate_v nor_o baptise_v this_o article_n say_v he_o i_o have_v thus_o determine_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v unworthe_o consecrate_v or_o baptise_v when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n here_o his_o accuser_n with_o their_o witness_n be_v earnest_a and_o instant_a that_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o treatise_n which_o john_n husse_v make_v against_o stephen_n paletz_n palletz_n uere_o say_v john_n husse_v i_o fear_v not_o to_o submit_v myself_o even_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v when_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o they_o find_v it_o write_v as_o john_n husse_n have_v say_v he_o add_v also_o moreover_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v condemn_v wickliff_n article_n for_o this_o article_n the_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a alm_n almose_n here_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n object_v unto_o he_o this_o argument_n as_o touch_v the_o alm_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge free_o without_o bond_n or_o duty_n but_o tenthes_o be_v not_o give_v free_o without_o bond_n or_o duty_n therefore_o be_v they_o no_o alm_n john_n hus_n deny_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o sillogismus_fw-la bring_v this_o reason_n against_o he_o for_o somuch_o as_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 6._o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o christ_n repete_v in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o matthew_n duty_n and_o these_o work_n be_v pure_a alm_n ergo_fw-la alm_n be_v also_o give_v by_o bond_n &_o duty_n then_o a_o archbishop_n of_o england_n step_v up_o say_v if_o we_o all_o be_v bind_v unto_o those_o 6._o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o geve_v shall_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v say_v husse_v unto_o your_o antecedent_n that_o i_o speak_v distinct_o of_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v where_o withal_o to_o do_v those_o work_n they_o i_o say_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v alm_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o answer_v moreover_o unto_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o tenthes_o be_v at_o first_o give_v free_o and_o afterward_o make_v a_o bond_n and_o duty_n and_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o more_o at_o large_a he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v he_o declare_v also_o diverse_a other_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n consent_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n but_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n go_v he_o do_v affirm_v &_o say_v that_o he_o do_v never_o obstinate_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o wickleffe_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o consent_v that_o wickliff_n article_n shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o that_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o condemnation_n article_n &_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v john_n hus_n be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n for_o when_o as_o swinco_n the_o archbishop_n command_v all_o wickliff_n book_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o prage_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o i_o myself_o bring_v also_o certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n which_o i_o
give_v unto_o that_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v note_v and_o mark_v they_o and_o i_o myself_o will_v publish_v they_o open_o suinco_n but_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o that_o he_o show_v i_o no_o error_n nor_o heresy_n in_o they_o burn_v my_o book_n together_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o notwtstanding_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n but_o notwithstanding_o by_o a_o certain_a policy_n he_o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o mean_n of_o jaroslaus_n bishop_n of_o sarepte_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscanes_n that_o all_o wickleffâ—s_n book_n for_o the_o manifold_a error_n contain_v in_o they_o whereof_o there_o be_v none_o name_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o man_n hand_n the_o archb_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o bull_n book_n think_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o noble_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n book_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v together_o certain_a divine_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n to_o sit_v upon_o wickliff_n book_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n these_o man_n by_o a_o general_a sentence_n judge_v all_o those_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v the_o which_o when_o the_o doctor_n master_n and_o sholler_n of_o the_o university_n hear_v report_n of_o they_o altogether_o with_o one_o consent_n &_o accord_n none_o except_v but_o only_o they_o which_o before_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n determine_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o stay_v the_o matter_n book_n the_o king_n grant_v their_o request_n send_v by_o and_o by_o certain_a unto_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n there_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v decree_v any_o thing_n as_o touchinge_a wickleffe_n book_n contrary_a unto_o the_o king_n will_v &_o pleasure_n whereupon_o albeit_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o burn_v they_o the_o next_o day_n after_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o be_v dead_a chapel_n the_o archbishop_n fear_v least_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v no_o long_o of_o any_o force_n or_o effect_n privy_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o court_n round_o about_o he_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o number_n of_o arm_a soldier_n he_o consume_v and_o burn_v all_o wickliff_n book_n beside_o this_o great_a injury_n the_o archbishop_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o bull_n aforesaid_a commit_v a_o other_o less_o tolerable_a for_o he_o give_v out_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n after_o that_o time_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v teach_v any_o more_o in_o chapel_n christ._n whereunto_o i_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o matter_n remain_v undetermine_v i_o appeal_v likewise_o unto_o his_o successor_n john_n 23._o before_o who_o when_o as_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n i_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o my_o advocate_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a judge_n christ._n when_o i._n hus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v no._n no._n then_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n or_o no._n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v uere_o i_o do_v affirm_v here_o afore_o you_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a or_o effectual_a appeal_n than_o that_o appeal_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v that_o to_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o implore_v and_o require_v aid_n and_o remedy_n at_o a_o high_a judge_n hand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o christ_n who_o i_o say_v can_v know_v or_o judge_v the_o matter_n more_o just_o or_o with_o more_o equity_n when_o as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v no_o deceit_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v christ._n or_o who_o can_v better_a help_v the_o miserable_a &_o oppress_v they_o he_o while_o john_n hus_n with_o a_o devout_a and_o sober_a countenance_n be_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v those_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n then_o be_v there_o rehearse_v a_o other_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o john_n hus_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o common_a and_o simple_a people_n out_o of_o wickleffe_n book_n say_v open_o these_o word_n that_o at_o what_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o england_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o dispute_v against_o john_n wickliff_n &_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n vanquishe_v he_o or_o geve_v he_o the_o foil_n sudden_o the_o church_n door_n be_v break_v open_a with_o lightning_n so_o that_o with_o much_o a_o do_v wickleffe_n enemy_n hardly_o escape_v without_o hurt_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wish_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o john_n wickleffe_n soul_n be_v whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v save_v that_o a_o douscine_n year_n before_o that_o any_o book_n of_o divinity_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n be_v in_o boheme_n he_o do_v see_v certain_a work_n of_o philosophy_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o say_v do_v marvellous_a delight_n and_o please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n of_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o trust_v say_v he_o that_o wickleffe_n be_v save_v and_o albeit_o that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o no_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n i_o wish_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o john_n wickleffe_n be_v then_o again_o do_v all_o the_o company_n jest_n and_o laugh_v at_o he_o it_o be_v also_o in_o his_o accusation_n that_o john_n hus_n do_v counsel_n the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n charge_n to_o resist_v with_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o there_o be_v find_v open_o in_o diverse_a place_n certain_a intimation_n that_o every_o man_n be_v arm_v with_o his_o sword_n about_o he_o shall_v stout_o proceed_v and_o that_o brother_n shall_v not_o spare_v brother_n neither_o one_o neighbour_n a_o other_o john_n husse_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n by_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v diligent_o admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o arm_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o helmet_n and_o sword_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a sword_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v intimation_n or_o moses_n sword_n he_o never_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o prage_n it_o be_v moreover_o affirm_v in_o his_o accusation_n and_o witness_n that_o many_o offence_n be_v spring_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o husband_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o politic_a state_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o persecution_n spoil_v and_o robbery_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o bishop_n and_o more_o over_o that_o he_o through_o his_o dissension_n dissolve_v the_o university_n of_o prage_n hereunto_o john_n hus_n brief_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o happen_v by_o his_o mean_n or_o default_n for_o the_o first_o dissension_n that_o be_v between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a state_n spring_v and_o grow_v upon_o this_o cause_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n promise_v at_o his_o election_n that_o at_o all_o time_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v depart_v from_o pope_n and_o geve_v over_o his_o seat_n again_o for_o under_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v this_o man_n contrary_a and_o against_o winceslaus_fw-la king_n of_o boheme_n who_o be_v then_o also_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v lewes_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n emperor_n a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o as_o p._n gregory_n will_v not_o refuse_v and_o geve_v over_o
and_o adversary_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o if_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a virtue_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antechrist_n contrary_a both_o to_o s._n peter_n 4._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o pope_n eugenie_n thou_o delite_v &_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o array_v what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n do_v thy_o flock_n or_o sheep_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n and_o feedinge_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o thou_o seem_v by_o these_o thy_o do_n to_o succeed_v constantine_n &_o not_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n that_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n use_v or_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o love_v and_o choose_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n &_o do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o those_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o council_n behold_v one_o a_o other_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n they_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o xi_o article_n all_o such_o as_o do_v use_v symmony_n &_o priest_n live_v dissolute_o and_o wanton_o do_v hold_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o unbeleve_v bastard_n and_o not_o as_o child_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n or_o censure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o veneration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n neither_o of_o yâ—_z order_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n this_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o do_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n order_n and_o get_v and_o gather_v together_o riches_n by_o simony_n make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o dissolute_a manner_n or_o in_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o villainous_a kind_n of_o live_v they_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o again_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o as_o unbelieve_a bastard_n they_o hold_v a_o contrary_n and_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o for_o somuch_o as_o all_o such_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o do_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o name_n the_o twelve_o article_n the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n disâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o my_o word_n be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n &_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o like_a as_o augustus_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v count_v always_o the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cabray_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o which_o albeit_o the_o high_a room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o honour_n cause_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n take_v his_o original_n rather_o from_o that_o council_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o 13._o article_n no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o affirm_v weout_o revelation_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o follow_v straight_o after_o albeit_o that_o through_o his_o good_a live_n he_o oght_v to_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o hatred_n and_o luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o 14._o article_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o preposition_n to_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o n._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o 15._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n as_o vicar_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a vain_a if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v &_o address_v his_o life_n accord_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v vicar_n shall_v address_v and_o frame_v himself_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o office_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o place_n and_o john_n hus_n say_v moreover_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o get_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o get_v the_o same_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o office_n then_o certain_a other_o stand_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v where_o be_v that_o gloze_n in_o your_o book_n i._o hus_n answer_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o m._n palletz_n whereat_o all_o the_o assistance_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o begin_v for_o to_o smile_v and_o laugh_v the_o 16._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o do_v supply_v and_o hold_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o most_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o because_o he_o have_v great_a and_o large_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n gentleness_n patience_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o 17._o article_n apostle_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o prove_v itself_o sufficient_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o
make_v nothing_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o anyman_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v he_o not_o therefore_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n when_o as_o these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o so_o may_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n although_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n then_o say_v john_n hus_n if_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n wherefore_o have_v you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n the_o emperor_n answer_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n have_v now_o late_o agree_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o for_o his_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a evil_a do_n wherewithal_o he_o do_v offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v spoil_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o second_o article_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eternal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a head_n christ_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o three_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o a_o reprobate_a then_o even_o as_o judas_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a mylytant_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o even_o as_o judas_n so_o be_v he_o a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perditition_n how_o then_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n where_o as_o he_o be_v not_o true_o no_o member_n or_o part_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v he_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o 4._o article_n a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o reprobate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a or_o wicked_a they_o be_v he_o a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v he_o be_v no_o sheep_n hear_v neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n his_o own_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v he_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o sheep_n and_o so_o final_o do_v every_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n therefore_o every_o such_o reprobate_a or_o wicked_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o do_v so_o limit_v all_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o touch_v their_o desert_n be_v not_o true_o and_o worthy_o pope_n and_o shepherd_n before_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v pope_n pastor_n and_o priest_n then_o a_o certain_a man_n rise_v up_o behind_o john_n husse_v clothe_v all_o in_o silk_n say_v my_o lord_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o john_n hus_n deceive_v both_o you_o and_o himself_o with_o these_o his_o gloss_n and_o look_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o book_n or_o not_o for_o of_o late_o i_o have_v disputation_n with_o he_o upon_o these_o article_n in_o the_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o pope_n as_o touch_v merit_n and_o desert_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o be_v true_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o use_v these_o gloss_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n then_o john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o unto_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o this_o do_v easy_o appear_v in_o john_n twenty-three_o whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o robber_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o laugh_v john_n hus_n to_o scorn_n the_o 5._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v according_a unto_o his_o office_n most_o holy_a for_o then_o the_o king_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o office_n also_o the_o tormentor_n lictor_n and_o deville_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v otherwise_o place_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o ought_v a_o fain_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a father_n than_o he_o do_v most_o holy_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o fatherlynesse_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a father_n then_o do_v he_o most_o wicked_o keep_v the_o same_o likewise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v most_o holy_a then_o be_v he_o also_o most_o good_a and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v pope_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o his_o office_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a by_o his_o office_n except_o he_o do_v exercise_n &_o use_v the_o same_o his_o office_n very_o well_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a &_o reprobate_a man_n he_o can_v exercise_v or_o use_v his_o office_n well_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o can_v use_v the_o office_n well_o except_o he_o be_v moral_o good_a mat._n 12._o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a &_o immediate_o afâ—er_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o also_o shall_v not_o judge_n yea_o even_o tormentor_n be_v call_v holy_a forsomnth_n as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n by_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v in_o my_o book_n but_o i_o can_v find_v or_o know_v say_v john_n husse_v any_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o as_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n thou_o only_o be_v most_o holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o then_o true_o call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a the_o 6._o article_n if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ._n albeit_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o elect_v and_o choose_v according_a to_o human_a election_n yet_o do_v he_o ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n the_o answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o ascend_v and_o come_v another_o way_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_n then_o by_o the_o lowlye_o and_o meek_a door_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o admit_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o lawful_a election_n the_o which_o i_o call_v a_o election_n principal_o make_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v
one_o of_o they_o as_o s._n ambrose_n hierom_n augustin_n do_v affirm_v and_o likewise_o other_o for_o the_o teach_n hereof_o by_o a_o plain_a example_n i_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a triangle_n form_n or_o figure_n the_o which_o i_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n therefore_o utter_o to_o exclude_v and_o take_v away_o the_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a understanding_n thereof_o the_o which_o peraduen_o tture_v some_o man_n may_v gather_v thereby_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o make_v the_o say_a figure_n neither_o name_v it_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o intent_n or_o purpose_n that_o i_o will_v extol_v or_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o universality_n above_o or_o before_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o without_o the_o affirmation_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v when_o as_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o obstinate_o stick_v thereunto_o but_o this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o have_v put_v example_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o triangle_n or_o form_n that_o one_o divine_a essence_n consist_v in_o three_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o themselves_o distinct_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o article_n of_o the_o which_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a shield_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n furthermore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v repute_v &_o think_v to_o stick_v to_o and_o favour_v some_o time_n i._o hus._n i_o signify_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o when_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o also_o in_o the_o school_n i_o beleleve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n neither_o that_o he_o do_v in_o any_o point_n gainsay_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o holy_a doctor_n in_o somuch_o as_o when_o i_o be_v late_o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o article_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v he_o at_o the_o least_o not_o in_o that_o form_n but_o when_o as_o i_o have_v further_o understand_v by_o certain_a famous_a doctor_n &_o master_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v his_o article_n require_v for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v show_v unto_o i_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v those_o article_n be_v contain_v the_o which_o book_n when_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o i_o find_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n therein_o write_v in_o like_a form_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o i_o do_v worthy_o judge_v and_o think_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o sacred_a council_n as_o heretical_a and_o without_o reason_n all_o which_o the_o premise_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o conscience_n i_o do_v here_o pronounce_v &_o speak_v be_v now_o full_o and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o against_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o which_o judgement_n as_o a_o devout_a catholic_a in_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o consent_v and_o agree_v also_o i_o the_o foresay_a hierom_n which_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o reverend_a lord_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o worshipful_a person_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o this_o same_o place_n do_v heretofore_o free_o and_o willing_o declare_v and_o expound_v my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n do_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o three_o part_n and_o as_o i_o do_v perceive_v afterward_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o the_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n there_o be_v faith_n whereas_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o bless_a sight_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n exclude_v all_o dark_a understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o now_o also_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v common_o define_v but_o knowledge_n far_o exceed_v faith_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v either_o there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o i_o do_v refer_v and_o most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n that_o i_o will_v for_o evermore_o remain_v and_o persevere_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n shall_v impugn_v this_o faith_n i_o judge_v they_o worthy_a together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a curse_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o at_o any_o time_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o eternal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n whereupon_o i_o do_v deliver_v up_o this_o my_o confession_n and_o tenor_n of_o my_o profession_n willing_o before_o this_o sacred_a general_a council_n and_o have_v subscribe_v and_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n prison_n after_o all_o this_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o prison_n but_o not_o so_o straight_o chain_v &_o bind_v as_o he_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o keep_v every_o day_n with_o soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n and_o when_o as_o afterward_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v appoint_v against_o he_o as_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o wicked_a palletz_n with_o other_o their_o companion_n in_o these_o affair_n understand_v &_o know_v by_o the_o word_n &_o talk_v of_o m._n hierome_n and_o by_o other_o certain_a token_n that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o abjuration_n &_o recantation_n not_o of_o a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o together_o with_o certain_a friar_n of_o prage_n carmelites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n then_o come_v in_o put_v up_o new_a accusation_n against_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o into_o article_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o earnest_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v thereunto_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o his_o judge_n &_o certain_a cardinal_n hierome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr vrsinis_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la and_o of_o florence_n consider_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o m._n hierome_n do_v see_v the_o great_a injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o they_o labour_v before_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o his_o delivery_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o they_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n that_o the_o germayne_v and_o bohemian_o his_o enemy_n with_o all_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v against_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v dismiss_v then_o start_v up_o one_o call_v doctor_n naso_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n we_o marvel_v much_o of_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o your_o reverence_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o in_o boheme_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n caesaris_fw-la have_v suffer_v much_o trouble_n &_o mischief_n and_o peradventure_o your_o fatherhoode_n shall_v suffer_v and_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v some_o reward_n either_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n or_o of_o these_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o rebuke_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o master_n hieromes_n cause_n and_o matter_n then_o his_o enemy_n aforesaid_a prage_n obtain_v to_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v as_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o constantinople_n &_o a_o german_a doctor_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o m._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v before_o appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v john_n hus_n unto_o death_n but_o m._n hierome_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o prison_n require_v to_o have_v open_a audience_n because_o he_o will_v there_o final_o
now_o come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocence_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o as_o the_o laity_n may_v also_o be_v present_a the_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v further_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v 4._o article_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o article_n rome_n they_o affirm_v aâ—l_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v unto_o yâ—_z clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o third_o article_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o article_n as_o touch_v open_a crime_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o â—â—oiding_n of_o great_a evil_n these_o be_v the_o only_a proposition_n which_o they_o propound_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n then_o another_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v hard_o of_o the_o bohemian_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n offensive_a to_o christian_a ear_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n rise_v uppe_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n neither_o before_o he_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n neither_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o answer_n of_o procopius_n be_v deride_v of_o they_o all_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n dispute_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n but_o also_o all_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v be_v guide_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v out_o 4._o divine_n which_o shall_v declare_v their_o article_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n there_o be_v 4._o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n this_o disputation_n continue_v 50._o day_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o either_o part_n whereof_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o yâ—_z bohemian_o be_v thus_o in_o long_a conflict_n with_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n fight_v for_o their_o religion_n unto_o who_o notwtstanding_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bend_v against_o they_o pope_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi noble_a victory_n as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o ever_o do_v prosper_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v in_o boheme_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o fight_v likewise_o in_o france_n albeit_o for_o no_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v sick_a at_o boy_n and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 3._o weke_n and_o odd_a day_n from_o his_o coronation_n this_o king_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o devout_a &_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplein_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n 9_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o age_n who_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v to_o he_o about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o which_o prince_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n be_v henry_n 6._o leave_v under_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o uncle_n name_v humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o fifte_a book_n contain_v 54_o simon_n islepe_o 17_o 56_o simon_n langham_n 2_o 57_o william_n witlesey_n 5_o 58_o simon_n sudbery_n 6_o 59_o william_n courtney_n 15_o 60_o thomas_n arundel_n 18_o 61_o henry_n chichesly_n 29_o the_o sixth_o part_n or_o section_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n according_a to_o the_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v i_o divide_v hitherto_o the_o order_n of_o this_o present_a church_n story_n into_o five_o principal_a part_n every_o part_n contain_v 300._o year_n so_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o wickleffe_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v last_v 300_o year_n be_v contain_v great_a trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o marvellous_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o wondrous_a operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n i_o have_v therefore_o dispose_v the_o say_v latter_o 30._o year_n into_o diverse_a book_n begin_v now_o with_o the_o sixth_o book_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o which_o book_n beside_o the_o grievous_a and_o sundry_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v here_o in_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o as_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receyve_v and_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o this_o religion_n now_o general_o use_v have_v spring_v up_o and_o rise_v but_o of_o late_a even_o by_o the_o space_n as_o many_o do_v think_v of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n it_o may_v now_o manifest_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n heretofore_o pass_v but_o also_o by_o the_o history_n here_o after_o follow_v how_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o from_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 200._o late_a year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o wyckleffe_n but_o have_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sparkle_v abroad_o although_o the_o flame_n thereof_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_o burst_v out_o as_o they_o have_v do_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o collect_v &_o gather_v out_o of_o register_n especial_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n within_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o norwich_n have_v be_v which_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o doctrine_n which_o now_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o church_n which_o person_n although_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o through_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v thou_o the_o best_a good_a reader_n and_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o reveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determine_a will_n and_o appoint_a time_n 6._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1422._o succeed_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n and_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o be_v crown_v also_o at_o paris_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o they_o both_o mundi_fw-la &_o reign_v 38._o year_n and_o then_o be_v depose_v by_o edward_n the_o 4._o as_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n cant._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v burn_v the_o constant_a witness_n bearer_n and_o testis_fw-la of_o christ_n doctrine_n william_n tailor_n a_o priest_n under_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o william_n tailor_n i_o read_v archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o abjure_v afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o which_o be_v
february_n upon_o the_o which_o day_n the_o 4._o order_n be_v appoint_v to_o declare_v their_o censure_n upon_o the_o article_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n first_o appear_v friar_n till_o for_o the_o black_a friar_n than_o friar_n winchelsey_n then_o friar_n low_a after_o friar_n ashwel_n each_o friar_n for_o his_o order_n several_o bring_v his_o heresy_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v thus_o the_o verdict_n of_o these_o 4._o order_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o archb._n and_o several_o each_o order_n come_v in_o with_o his_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n hereupon_o come_v down_o a_o wryt_n from_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n maior_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n de_fw-fr heretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la date_v the_o 1._o day_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1._o of_o his_o reign_n the_o copic_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n beginning_z thus_o rex_fw-la maiori_fw-la &_o vicecomitibus_fw-la whereupon_o the_o say_v william_n tailor_n condemn_v as_o a_o relapse_n smithfield_n first_o be_v disgrade_v and_o after_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n who_o their_o being_n have_v to_o smithfield_n the_o 1._o day_n of_o march_n with_o christian_a constancy_n after_o long_a imprisonment_n there_o do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n 1422._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o disgrade_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o disgrade_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o for_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o one_o form_n for_o all_o man_n first_o disgrade_n they_o from_o priesthode_n by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o chalice_n and_o patine_n from_o deaconship_n by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o gospel_n book_n and_o tunicle_n from_o subdeaconship_n by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o epistle_n book_n and_o tunicle_n degradation_n from_o accoluteship_n by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cruet_v and_o candlestick_n from_o a_o exorcisie_n by_o take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n or_o gradual_a from_o the_o sextonship_n by_o take_v away_o the_o churchdoore_n key_n and_o surplis_n and_o likewise_o from_o benet_n in_o take_v away_o the_o surplis_n and_o first_o tonsure_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o orderly_o accomplish_v upon_o this_o godly_a martyr_n before_o his_o burn_n john_n florence_n a_o turner_n idon_n florence_n a_o turner_n turner_n dwell_v in_o shelton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v attach_v for_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v these_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v as_o they_o call_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o primis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o law_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a but_o only_o the_o sunday_n which_o god_n have_v hallow_v item_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o fast_o no_o other_o time_n but_o of_o the_o quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la item_n that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o set_v up_o any_o light_n before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n neither_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v purify_v item_n exaction_n that_o curate_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o parishioner_n but_o that_o such_o tithe_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n item_n that_o all_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o their_o life_n or_o power_n shall_v be_v damn_v except_o they_o repent_v the_o displing_n of_o john_n florence_n upon_o wednesday_n be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1424._o the_o say_a john_n florence_n personal_o appear_v before_o william_n bernam_fw-la 1424._o chancellor_n to_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n whereas_o he_o procede_v against_o he_o object_v the_o first_o article_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o which_o article_n the_o say_a john_n florence_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o pope_n live_v upright_o as_o peter_n live_v he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n otherwise_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v by_o the_o judge_n he_o acknowledge_v thathe_v have_v err_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v abjure_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v teach_v preach_v or_o willing_o defend_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o maintain_v help_v or_o aid_v any_o that_o shall_v teach_v or_o hold_v any_o such_o error_n or_o heresy_n either_o prive_o or_o apert_o and_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o this_o behalf_n do_v he_o be_v enjoin_v this_o penance_n follow_v three_o sunday_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n penitenciary_n he_o shall_v be_v disple_v before_o all_o the_o people_n the_o like_a also_o shall_v be_v do_v about_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o shelton_n three_o other_o several_a sunday_n he_o be_v bear_v head_v bare_a footed_a &_o bare_a nâ—cked_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o public_a penitentiary_n his_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o canues_n shirt_n and_o canue_n breeche_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n and_o that_o do_v he_o be_v dismiss_v richard_n belward_n of_o erisam_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n richard_n belward_n of_o erisam_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwiche_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v and_o teach_v these_o error_n and_o opinion_n here_o under_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n traitor_n in_o primis_fw-la that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o ordinary_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v neither_o can_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n god_n do_v absolve_v he_o item_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o conclusion_n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n hold_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o affirm_v that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n and_o false_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n item_n that_o such_o as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v excommunicate_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o curate_n do_v sell_v god_n upon_o easter_n day_n when_o as_o they_o receive_v offering_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v communicate_v before_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o item_n that_o he_o counsel_v diverse_a woman_n the_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v purify_v item_n that_o he_o blame_v diverse_a of_o his_o neighbour_n that_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n register_n say_v unto_o they_o true_o you_o be_v soole_n that_o deny_v to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o sect_n for_o your_o neighbour_n which_o be_v of_o my_o sect_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v and_o vauquish_v all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o your_o sect_n item_n that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n aught_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o only_o god_n item_n that_o the_o say_v richard_n keep_v school_n of_o lolardy_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dychingham_n and_o a_o certain_a parchment_n maker_n bring_v he_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v that_o doctrine_n from_o london_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o july_n 1424._o the_o say_a richard_n belward_o be_v bring_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o foresay_a article_n be_v object_v against_o the_o say_a richard_n which_o he_o there_o deny_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v he_o a_o other_o day_n to_o purge_v himself_o the_o monday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n margot_n upon_o which_o day_n be_v the_o 24._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a he_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o 9_o of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o purge_v he_o upon_o those_o article_n and_o there_o do_v solemn_o purge_v himself_o and_o afterward_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_a bishop_n suspect_v the_o say_a richard_n belward_o great_o of_o lolardie_a he_o command_v he_o there_o present_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o shall_v not_o witting_o preach_v teach_v or_o defend_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o aid_n assist_v favour_n or_o maintain_v prive_o or_o apert_o any_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o say_a error_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o m._n william_n bernam_fw-la john_n wadden_n
in_o time_n pass_v by_o ignorance_n have_v all_o under_o his_o possession_n yet_o neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o violence_n will_v always_o continue_v neither_o must_v he_o hope_v for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o former_a day_n book_n than_o be_v scarce_o &_o also_o of_o such_o excessive_a price_n that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o buy_n few_o to_o the_o reading_z &_o study_v thereof_o which_o book_n now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o art_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o all_o man_n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 665_o how_o nicholas_n belward_n buy_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o day_n for_o four_o mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n where_o as_o now_o the_o same_o price_n will_v serve_v well_o 40._o person_n with_o so_o many_o book_n moreover_o in_o the_o pag._n 411._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v note_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o armachanus_fw-la how_o for_o defect_n of_o book_n and_o good_a author_n both_o university_n be_v decay_v and_o good_a wit_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n while_o beg_v friar_n escape_v all_o the_o wealth_n from_o other_o priest_n heap_v up_o all_o book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v into_o their_o own_o library_n where_o either_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o apply_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o right_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o as_o more_o fruitful_o will_v have_v peruse_v they_o in_o this_o then_o so_o great_a rarity_n and_o also_o dearth_n of_o good_a book_n when_o neither_o they_o which_o can_v have_v book_n will_v well_o use_v they_o nor_o they_o yâ—_z will_v can_v have_v they_o to_o use_v what_o marvel_v if_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n see_v both_o what_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o also_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o for_o that_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o excellent_a art_n or_o science_n of_o print_v whereby_o three_o singular_a commodity_n at_o one_o time_n come_v to_o the_o world_n print_v first_o the_o price_n of_o all_o book_n diminish_v second_o toe_n speedy_a help_n of_o read_v more_o further_v and_o three_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a author_n enlarge_v according_a as_o aprutinus_fw-la do_v true_o report_v imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno_fw-la 1._o the_o press_n in_o one_o day_n will_v do_v in_o print_v that_o none_o in_o one_o year_n can_v do_v in_o writing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o print_v of_o book_n minister_v matter_n of_o read_v invent_v so_o read_v bring_v learning_n learning_n shewedlight_n by_o yâ—_z brightness_n whereof_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v suppress_v error_n detect_v &_o final_o god_n glory_n with_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n advance_v this_o faculty_n of_o print_v be_v after_o the_o invention_n of_o gun_n the_o space_n of_o 130._o year_n which_o invention_n be_v also_o find_v in_o germany_n a_o 1380._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o print_v ¶_o the_o lamentable_a lose_n of_o constantinople_n 1458._o anno_fw-la 1453._o constantinus_n paloelogus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constatinople_n the_o 29._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n mahomates_n constantinople_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o 54._o day_n which_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n within_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o citizen_n be_v but_o only_o 6000._o rescuer_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o 3000._o of_o the_o venetian_o &_o gennue_n against_o these_o mahomates_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 400._o thousand_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n adjoin_v never_o about_o as_o out_o of_o grecia_n illirico_n wallachia_n dardanis_fw-la triballis_fw-la bulganis_fw-la out_o of_o bythinia_n galatia_n lydia_n cecilia_n and_o such_o other_o which_o place_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o of_o christian_n thus_o one_o neighbour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n help_v to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o turk_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n divide_v his_o army_n in_o 3._o sundry_a part_n which_o in_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o bet_fw-mi the_o wall_n and_o break_v they_o down_o that_o they_o attempt_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o in_o win_v much_o commendation_n who_o duke_n be_v call_v john_n justinianus_n of_o genua_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assault_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n daily_o decrease_v fight_v both_o at_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o the_o haven_n against_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o beside_o the_o army_n which_o lay_v batter_v at_o the_o wall_n the_o turk_n have_v upon_o the_o sea_n his_o navy_n of_o 200._o and_o 50._o sail_n lie_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n reach_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n mouth_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o bridge_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o one_o bank_n to_o the_o other_o which_o haven_n by_o the_o citizen_n be_v bar_v with_o iron_n chain_n whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v out_o a_o certain_a space_n against_o which_o navy_n 7._o ship_n there_o be_v of_o genua_n within_o the_o haven_n and_o 3._o of_o creta_n and_o certain_a of_o chio_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o also_o the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v do_v manful_o gaynstand_v they_o and_z with_o wild_a fire_n set_v their_o ship_n on_o fire_n that_o a_o certain_a space_n they_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o length_n the_o chain_n be_v brace_v &_o a_o way_n make_v the_o turk_n navy_n enter_v the_o haven_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n whereby_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n man_n and_o be_v in_o forwardness_n to_o obtain_v the_o city_n the_o assault_n and_o skirmish_v they_o wax_v more_o hot_a mahomates_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v by_o upon_o a_o hill_n with_o his_o warrior_n about_o he_o cry_v &_o howl_n out_o unto_o they_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v the_o town_n otherwise_o if_o any_o recule_v he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v wherefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o their_o repulse_n and_o retire_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n man_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o slay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o serve_v and_o well_o pay_v their_o high_a although_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o turk_n retinue_n so_o consume_v yet_o that_o hope_n last_v not_o long_o short_o after_o by_o rage_n of_o war_n it_o happen_v justinian_n the_o duke_n above_o name_v to_o be_v hurt_v who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o paloelogus_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a dangerous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v but_o leave_v his_o stand_n and_o his_o fort_n disfurnish_v set_v none_o in_o his_o place_n to_o award_v the_o same_o and_o so_o this_o donghty_a duke_n hurt_v more_o with_o his_o false_a hart_n then_o with_o force_n of_o weapon_n give_v over_o and_o flee_v to_o chius_n where_o short_o after_o for_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o for_o sorenes_n of_o wound_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n see_v their_o captain_n flee_v follow_v after_o leave_v their_o fort_n utter_o destitute_a without_o defence_n the_o turk_n understand_v yâ—_z vantage_n soon_o brace_v into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n paloelogus_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o flee_v slay_v make_v towards_o the_o gate_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o which_o gate_n 800._o dead_a man_n body_n be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o be_v get_v the_o turk_n sack_v and_o range_v about_o the_o street_n house_n turk_n and_o corner_n do_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n most_o unmerciful_o who_o soever_o they_o find_v both_o age_a and_o young_a matron_n virgin_n child_n and_o infant_n spare_v none_o the_o noble_a matron_n and_o virgin_n be_v horriblye_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o the_o city_n the_o treasurer_n in_o house_n the_o ornament_n in_o church_n be_v all_o sack_v and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n approbrious_o handle_v in_o hatred_n of_o christ._n the_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o city_n last_v three_o day_n together_o while_z the_o barbarous_a soldier_n murder_v and_o rifle_v what_o they_o
the_o bishop_n handle_v and_o of_o his_o article_n note_v in_o his_o history_n make_v no_o memorial_n belike_o it_o make_v but_o little_a for_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n from_o persecution_n &_o burn_v in_o england_n now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o remember_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n other_o how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v of_o who_o condition_n and_o martial_a affair_n how_o he_o make_v war_n against_o sfortia_n a_o famous_a captain_n of_o italy_n and_o what_o other_o war_n he_o raise_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o germany_n against_o the_o city_n and_o council_n of_o basill_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n after_o his_o deposition_n you_o hear_v also_o how_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n whereupon_o another_o great_a schism_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n fâ—â—â—x_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o next_o successor_n be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v bring_v so_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o that_o foelix_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolas_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o he_o afterward_o receive_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o cardinal_n for_o his_o submission_n &_o friderick_n for_o his_o work_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v full_a emperor_n pope_n &_o there_o crown_v a_o 1451._o for_o emperor_n before_o they_o be_v confirm_v &_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o only_o call_v king_n of_o roman_n this_o pope_n nicholas_n here_o mention_v for_o to_o get_v &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o at_o which_o time_n there_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n unto_o rome_n they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v vitis_fw-la at_o which_o time_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o platina_n to_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n resort_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o there_o they_o have_v to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v thick_o go_v to_o &_o fro_o between_o the_o mount_n &_o the_o city_n by_o chance_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n come_v by_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o press_n and_o throng_n upon_o that_o occasion_n on_o the_o bridge_n that_o to_o the_o nunder_n of_o two_o hundred_o body_n of_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v there_o strangle_v idolatry_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n many_o beside_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n afterward_o cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o way_n brother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o idolatrye_a exit_fw-la platin._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n martyr_n one_o mat._n palmerius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr angelis_n in_o defend_v whereof_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v at_o corna_n a_o 1448_o exit_fw-la tritemio_n after_o he_o succeed_v calixtus_n the_o thyrd_o who_o amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n ordain_v both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n ave_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulge_v as_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n also_o this_o pope_n procede_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n canonize_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o council_n by_o who_o also_o sayncte_v edmunde_v of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v make_v saint_n next_o after_o this_o calixtus_n 2._o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o mention_v this_o aeneas_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n religion_n from_o the_o which_o he_o afterward_o be_v pope_n seem_v to_o decline_v and_o swerve_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o deface_v &_o abolish_v the_o book_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v write_v ¶_o sentence_n attribute_v unto_o this_o pius_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n pius_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v neither_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o silver_n to_o noble_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n be_v the_o fouler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroyth_fw-mi bodies_z but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n silvius_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o like_a sentence_n to_o this_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o specify_v say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o priest_n have_v their_o wife_n for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o priestly_a marriage_n which_o now_o in_o unmaryed_a priesthood_n be_v damn_v the_o same_o pius_n also_o as_o celius_n report_v dissolve_v certain_a order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n clare_n bid_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlotte_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n this_o pius_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o he_o bring_v learning_n unto_o his_o popedom_n have_v excel_v many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o say_v aeneas_n call_v pius_n the_o pope_n write_v touchinge_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o gaspee_n schlick_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v schism_n the_o way_n to_o remedy_n this_o evil_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n have_v show_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o brief_a schlick_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n or_o their_o orator_n shall_v convent_n &c_n &c_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o common_a place_n where_o they_o may_v conclude_v upon_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v needful_a write_n to_o be_v send_v again_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o orator_n to_o straw_n borrow_v or_o to_o constance_n with_o their_o full_a authority_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n neither_o will_v it_o require_v so_o great_a expense_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o year_n before_o 300._o gildernes_n to_o be_v sufficient_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n withstand_v it_o or_o make_v excuse_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v do_v without_o they_o for_o why_o the_o secular_a prince_n may_v convent_n and_o assemble_v together_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unity_n may_v there_o be_v conclude_v pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o all_o prince_n will_v obey_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o
which_o he_o answer_v again_o what_o need_n i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o the_o inquisitor_n something_o stir_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o hot_a as_o a_o toast_n as_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n say_v credo_fw-la say_v credo_fw-la then_o he_o answer_v credo_fw-la after_o this_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o human_a law_n to_o one_o nicolas_n of_o boheme_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o other_o treatise_n he_o beleve_v that_o he_o have_v so_o write_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o diverse_a learned_a man_n also_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o fast_v many_o other_o interrogatory_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o some_o be_v vain_a some_o false_a such_o as_o be_v more_o principal_a here_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v leave_v out_o superfluity_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fautour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o sacrament_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o also_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o think_v christ_n there_o to_o be_v contain_v real_o or_o only_o divine_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o to_o remain_v or_o only_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o contain_v and_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o he_o be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n chastity_n as_o monk_n nun_n or_o begwine_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o other_o vow_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v to_o the_o friar_n minorite_n any_o such_o word_n in_o effect_n i_o can_v not_o save_v you_o in_o this_o your_o state_n and_o order_n this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o that_o not_o your_o religion_n save_v you_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v item_n scripture_n be_v require_v whether_o he_o beleve_v or_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v likewise_o be_v require_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v and_o say_v earth_n that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o say_v moreover_o if_o a_o vicar_n signify_v any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a than_o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n effect_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n such_o as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o geve_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o efficacy_n &_o what_o he_o think_v thereof_o who_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n &_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o treatise_n he_o will_v persist_v therein_o earth_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure_n box_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o that_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n opera_fw-la enim_fw-la illoâ—um_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o item_n that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n can_v distribute_v that_o treasure_n to_o man_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o moreover_o marry_v that_o in_o the_o say_v his_o treatise_n he_o call_v pardon_n &_o indulgence_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o hallow_n and_o blessing_n of_o altar_n chalice_n vestment_n wax_v cander_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n not_o hallow_v as_o concern_v remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n do_v attribute_n to_o it_o item_n for_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o beleve_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n under_o deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v geve_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n without_o all_o motion_n of_o free_a wil._n also_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o his_o conversion_n he_o believe_v moreover_o that_o god_n may_v geve_v such_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v item_n he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n also_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o these_o moreover_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n above_o mention_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wednesday_n next_o follow_v 3_o doctor_n the_o suffragan_n herwicus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n sprenger_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o exhort_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o canon_n write_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v then_o demand_v of_o herwicus_fw-la why_o he_o will_v believe_v rather_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n than_o the_o gospel_n oâ—_n nicodemn_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v because_o he_o will_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o he_o beleve_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n he_o say_v because_o he_o so_o receive_v of_o his_o parent_n then_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctor_n because_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o it_o be_v to_o he_o object_v why_o he_o will_v be_v credit_v himself_o when_o he_o preach_v see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v as_o his_o duty_n be_v but_o whether_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o care_n condemn_v this_o examination_n be_v end_v after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o his_o assistance_n than_o say_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n after_o this_o they_o send_v diverse_a to_o he_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o send_v also_o to_o he_o with_o his_o article_n a_o form_n of_o ask_v pardon_n at_o length_n within_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o doctor_n grat._n in_o the_o book_n of_o orthuinus_n gratius_n and_o in_o paralypomena_n adjoin_v to_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n we_o read_v these_o word_n write_v of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n vrsper_n dempto_fw-la solo_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la processione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la gravi_fw-la censura_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o article_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v chastened_a with_o so_o sharp_a censure_n if_o respite_n and_o space_n have_v be_v give_v
he_o if_o good_a counsellor_n have_v be_v about_o he_o nominal_n if_o all_o they_o which_o do_v accuse_v and_o molest_v he_o have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr via_fw-la realium_fw-la as_o thomist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o thomas_n which_o thomist_n be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o secular_o which_o be_v call_v nominales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o so_o spite_v this_o doctor_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o their_o thomas_n against_o who_o otherwise_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o malicious_a in_o procede_v against_o he_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v which_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o this_o process_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o his_o revoke_v &_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n do_v great_o displease_v m._n engeline_n of_o brunswick_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o also_o m._n john_n reisersberge_n be_v both_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n but_o namely_o m._n engeline_n think_v that_o too_o much_o malice_n and_o rashness_n be_v show_v in_o handle_v of_o that_o same_o man_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o his_o article_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o may_v be_v hold_v well_o enough_o and_o great_o blame_v the_o mad_a and_o fantastical_a dissension_n of_o the_o thomist_n grat._n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o get_v the_o triumph_n over_o the_o seculare_fw-la divine_v etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la opinion_n although_o this_o age_a and_o feeble_a old_a man_n by_o weakness_n be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o unto_o the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v his_o inward_a heart_n of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v if_o fear_v of_o death_n present_a have_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v he_o to_o say_v than_o he_o do_v think_v again_o although_o he_o have_v revoke_v after_o their_o mind_n yet_o we_o read_v no_o such_o form_n of_o recantation_n to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o to_o read_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o use_n be_v here_o in_o england_n the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o orth._n gratius_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o this_o frederick_n emperor_n see_v we_o have_v comprehend_v hitherto_o sufficient_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n in_o his_o time_n incurrent_a we_o will_v now_o pass_v forward_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o to_o maximilian_n after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v a_o brief_a memorandum_n of_o 3._o valiant_a prince_n and_o captain_n germanicus_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o frederick_n in_o german_a of_o the_o which_o be_v one_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o for_o his_o renown_a and_o famous_a act_n be_v call_v by_o public_a voice_n dextera_fw-la manus_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o other_o be_v albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n be_v attribute_v name_v of_o pope_n pius_n to_o be_v achilles_n germanicus_n the_o three_o be_v frederick_n earl_n palatine_n surname_v victoriosus_fw-la who_o manful_o defend_v the_o freedom_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o fraudulent_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1484._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n die_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o touch_v a_o monster_n rather_o of_o nature_n lonanienses_n than_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o write_v platina_n that_o unjust_o he_o vex_v all_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o dissension_n agrippa_n write_v of_o he_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o bawd_n of_o these_o other_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v builder_n of_o brothelhouse_n this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o surmount_v all_o other_o who_o at_o rome_n erect_v a_o stew_n of_o double_a abomination_n not_o only_o of_o woman_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o no_o small_a gain_n redound_v to_o his_o coffer_n for_o every_o such_o common_a harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v to_o he_o a_o july_n piece_n the_o sumnie_n whereof_o grow_v in_o the_o year_n some_o while_n to_o 20000._o at_o length_n to_o xl_o m._n ducat_n whereunto_o accord_v right_a well_o the_o epitaphe_n of_o john_n sapidus_n which_o in_o the_o end_n here_o of_o we_o will_v annexe_v john_n carion_n sixtus_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n rather_o bear_v to_o war_n then_o to_o religion_n for_o he_o war_v against_o uitellius_n tiphernates_n against_o the_o florentine_n the_o venetian_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o absolve_v till_o he_o die_v psalter_n also_o against_o columnenses_n against_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o duke_n of_o calabria_n also_o against_o other_o nation_n and_o prince_n more_o exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a patron_n and_o tutor_n to_o all_o beg_a friar_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v revenue_n in_o this_o world_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n among_o the_o which_o friar_n there_o be_v one_o name_v alanus_n the_o rupe_n a_o black_a friar_n which_o make_v the_o rosary_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n so_o they_o term_v it_o and_o erect_v a_o certain_a new_a fraternity_n upon_o the_o same_o call_v fraternitas_fw-la coronariorum_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n of_o the_o which_o order_n jacobus_n sprenger_n one_o of_o the_o condemner_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o great_a advamcer_n and_o especial_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o who_o give_v to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n large_a grace_n and_o privilegy_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o rosary_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1480._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n enter_v into_o the_o celle_fw-fr of_o this_o alanus_n and_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o not_o only_o she_o do_v espouse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o kiss_v he_o with_o her_o heavenly_a mouth_n breast_n and_o also_o for_o more_o familiarity_n open_v to_o he_o her_o pap_n and_o pour_v great_a plenty_n of_o her_o own_o milk_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o say_v alanus_n this_o holy_a babe_n say_v the_o story_n do_v swear_v deep_o curse_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n this_o fabulous_a figment_n when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o century_n of_o john_n bale_n i_o begin_v with_o myself_o to_o mistrust_v the_o credit_n thereof_o and_o have_v think_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o incredible_a forgery_n but_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a same_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o write_n hereof_o wherein_o this_o self_n same_o narration_n be_v contain_v wherein_o i_o find_v not_o only_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o john_n bale_n be_v express_v but_o also_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o other_o wonder_v as_o prodigious_a as_o this_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o book_n how_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n dominicke_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n in_o spain_n name_v lucia_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o saracene_n have_v her_o husband_n kill_v be_v carry_v great_a with_o child_n into_o the_o turkish_a land_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o labour_n come_v she_o be_v leave_v desolate_a among_o beast_n and_o hog_n and_o remember_v this_o twice_o holy_a rosary_n first_o institute_v say_v the_o book_n by_o s._n dominicke_n and_o afterward_o renew_a by_o alanus_n eftsoon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ready_a and_o stand_v by_o she_o religion_n &_o receive_v the_o child_n at_o her_o travail_n supply_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a midwife_n and_o moreover_o cause_v a_o priest_n sudden_o to_o appear_v give_v the_o child_n to_o be_v christen_v call_v it_o after_o her_o own_o name_n marianus_n and_o so_o be_v she_o wife_n to_o alanus_n midwife_n to_o lucia_n and_o godmother_n to_o marianus_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v control_v which_o permit_v midwife_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n oportet_fw-la to_o baptise_v see_v the_o bless_a uirgine_n play_v the_o part_n herself_o of_o a_o midwife_n dare_v not_o baptise_v this_o child_n without_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v bless_v virgin_n this_o lucia_n our_o lady_n gossip_n after_o her_o purification_n be_v restore_v with_o her_o child_n safe_a to_o her_o country_n